Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Avengers Watch Shit
Collections:
Avengers watch.../What if..., Fandoms React to Canon/Fanfictions, MCU Epic exceptional Stories, The best fic that I keep come back to read it again, My appreciation for the author to serve the best characters and plot, Reacting to Canon, MCU Stuff, Characters Explores Fandom, Avengers Reaction Ⓐ, Reaction to…, Definitely my guilty pleasure, literally every fic i've ever read, Absolute Favorites, ʚ reacting ɞ, a collection of every spider-man fic i've ever read <3, Characters watch the show, Stories I Have Finished, Characters Experience Canon, Watching the World Through Other People’s Eyes, Nohn's Favorites, Rctn, ppl
Stats:
Published:
2022-01-29
Completed:
2022-03-03
Words:
71,139
Chapters:
11/11
Comments:
985
Kudos:
8,428
Bookmarks:
1,544
Hits:
339,269

Avengers Watch Spider-Man No Way Home

Summary:

The movie left me feeling so heartbroken for our favorite spider kid so this is how I'm dealing with it.

Expect everyone being protective of Peter and desperately wishing they could be there to kill all of his problems.

Cough* cough* Natasha...

It's exactly what the title says.

They watch Spider-Man No Way Home

*MAJOR SPOILERS FOR MOVIE*

*I don't own anything Marvel or Sony*

Notes:

So yeah, I’ve never done one of these types of stories before but I’ve always wanted to so here I am, doing it.

I’ve already got most of the chapters outlined too so that should give you a gist about what has been on my mind for the past week.

Tell me what you think in the comments, enjoy!

I’ll probably be updating first on my Wattpad account so if you want to read the chapters first, you should probably go over there to make sure you read the chapters right when they come out.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: The Arrival

Chapter Text

 Peter sat down at his desk in his apartment building with a grunt of pain, holding his bruised side which would most likely be healed by morning. 

 

It's been over a month since everyone has forgotten about Peter Parker and the spider themed vigilante doesn't think he's ever felt this alone in his entire life. 

 

He has no one anymore, no team, no aunt, no best friend, no girlfriend, no sister, no Pepper...

 

He's lost everything, and it's all his fault. 

 

He deserves to be alone for always causing so much trouble, they don't need to deal with his shit anymore, they can live their lives without him getting in the way. 

 

They'll be happier without him...

 

Before he could think of anything else though, he was suddenly blinded by a white light which consumed him and everything around him.

 

The last thought he had before being teleported away was his Parker Luck struck again...

 

He just couldn't catch a break could he?

 

 Meanwhile, Avengers and their families were all being transported from different time lines toward one specific place, a place that would show them all the tragic story of Spider-Man. 

 

 The first to arrive in the theater were the two Avengers who were about to bring back half the population. Tony and Steve. 

 

 They both landed in the front of what, to them, seemed to be some sort of theater. Once they gathered their bearings, their eyes wandered around in shock from the sudden teleportation. 

 

 "Where the hell are we?!" Tony exclaimed, looking around for any threats. 

 

 "Don't fear, I'm not here to harm you, I simply want to show you your future." A voice said from the ceiling which caused Tony to jump in shock and Steve to turn his head around frantically, looking for any sort of threat.

 

 "And who are you?" Steve asked. 

 

 "Who I am is no concern to you, for now, I need to bring in the others." Without another word, another flash passed through the room and brought in the rest of the audience minus two people. 

 

 Natasha was brought back from the moment right before her death, Clint, Kate, his children and wife were brought back right after that very first Christmas with each other, after the Kingpin incident. 

 

 Pepper, Rhodey, Happy, May, Mj, Ned and Morgan all came from right after they found out Peter's identity had been revealed. 

 

 The Guardians, Carol, Wanda, Sam, Bucky, Shuri, T'Challa, Scott, Hope, Cassie, Thor, Bruce, Fury and Maria came from right before the whole London attack. 

 

 Another group of people also flashed in that quickly caught Natasha's attention. Yelena, Alexei and Melina all popped in as well, even though they were very confused. 

 

All the newcomers to the theater looked around and when they made eye contact with the the three heroes that had died, they were instantly bombarded by their family. 

 

 "Tony!" The man barely had anytime to react before his wife was in his arms, hugging him like he would vanish at any given moment. 

 

 "I'm right here Pep, I'm not going anywhere." He tried to sooth her but she wasn't having any of it, her husband was back for some unknown reason but she wasn't gonna complain, not when she could hold him at least one last time. 

 

He was alive...

 

 Meanwhile, Sam and Bucky were walking up to Steve with a smile on their faces. 

 

 "Nice to see you man." Sam said, offering his hand out for the old captain to shake. 

 

 "Sam?" Steve asked in shock. He didn't know what was happening, but he was pretty sure the two people standing in front of him were supposed to be dead. 

 

 "Good to see you Stevie." Bucky said, bringing the man in for a hug which he gratefully returned. 

 

 "Hey Buck, good to see you too." Steve said, grasping his best friend back. 

 

He missed him...

 

 When they pulled back, Steve looked at Sam’s attire and raised an eyebrow, "You stealing my look Wilson?" He asked, gesturing to the outfit. 

 

Sam smirked, "Actually, you gave me the all clear on the look Cap, it was you who passed down the giant dinner plate to me." 

 

 Steve's eyes widened, "So you're from the future?" 

 

 "Yeah you could say that." Bucky smiled. 

 

The last group of people who were reuniting was the assassins and the Bartons. When Natasha first laid eyes on her baby sister she instantly ran towards her, engulfing the younger woman in a giant bear hug. 

 

 "Yelena." She spoke so softly into her sisters ears, making sure only she could hear her voice. 

 

 "Natasha." Yelena muttered back, hugging her and burying deep into her older sisters arms. 

 

 "I'm here, I'm right here." 

 

The two sisters held onto each other for another minute before Melina and Alexei interrupted them. 

 

 "My daughter comes back from dead and she won't even give her old man a hug? I'm hurt!" Alexei exclaimed with a wide smile across his face. 

 

Natasha rolled her eyes, "And I won't, has anyone ever told you how much you stink?" She asked sarcastically. 

 

 "Yes, you all have. Many times." 

 

 Natasha smirked before she was suddenly in the arms of her, sort of, mother figure. She smiled though and wrapped her arms around Melina. 

 

 No words were needed, she understood that the older woman needed physical proof that she was alive, that she was breathing so she let the woman do her thing as she waited. 

 

 "You know, your sister tried to kill me because she thought I, had killed you." The sudden voice of her partner made her turn around and come face to face with his family plus another girl that she didn't recognize. 

 

But apparently her sister did. 

 

 "Kate Bishop, how lovely it is to see you again, yes? I have missed our little get togethers, yeah?" Yelena smiled at who Natasha now knew was Kate Bishop apparently. 

 

Kate smiled in amusement, "Yeah, we should do so again sometime." 

 

 "I know right?! We make awesome team!" 

 

 "Can we back up for a minute, about where he said that you almost killed him?" Natasha said, directing the question towards her sister. 

 

 "What did you want from me? You both left, only one came back and it wasn't you. I needed someone to hurt for taking my sister away from me." Yelena defended herself. 

 

 "I took the fall so Clint could come back to his family. To His children who still needed their father. I didn't fall so he could come back only to be killed by you." Natasha raised an unamused eyebrow at her sister. 

 

 "Meh, we're cool now." Yelena shrugged like it was no big deal she tried to kill him. 

 

Natasha rolled her eyes before she walked over to Clint and hugged him, an embrace which he gratefully returned. 

 

 "Missed you." 

 

 "Missed you too Birdbrain."

 

All the people in the theater were being caught up on what events they had missed when suddenly, a certain genius, billionaire philanthropist took notice of a certain missing someone who wasn't standing near his aunt or his friends. 

 

 "Where's Peter?!" Tony exclaimed with wide eyes as he frantically looked around with Morgan cuddled close to his chest. 

 

 "We're also missing Doctor Strange, where is he?" Bruce asked in confusion. 

 

 Before anyone could spoil anything else from their time lines though, the voice spoke up, "I assure you Mr Parker will be joining us shortly along with Dr Strange, I just have to bring in one more person and explain a few things." 

 

There was one last flash before a man in a suit stood before them with glasses and a walking cane. 

 

"What the hell?" The man muttered. 

 

 "Mr Murdock, it's a pleasure." The voice said. 

 

 "Uh, yeah sure thing. Where the fuck am I?" He asked with a raised eyebrow behind his glasses. 

 

 "We are all here to watch the future. As such, I will have to give you your sight back for the remaining time we are here, is that...okay with you, Mr Murdock?" The voice asked. 

 

 Matt was shocked for a few seconds before he slowly nodded his head, "Yeah, yeah that's fine." Matt was suddenly aware of light slowly but steadily making its way through his eyelids for the first time in two decades. 

 

He slowly shook his head and blinked his eyes a few times and realized he could see everyone who was standing in front of him, they were a bit blurry at the moment, but he could see them. 

 

 "Wow." He muttered in wonder as he looked across the room at all the people who were surprisingly looking at him with a smile, glad that the man could see again, even if it was for a short time. 

 

 "Now that that's done, explanations. You are all here to watch the future of your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man. For some background for those of you from the past, Spider-Man, aka Peter Parker went on a school trip to Europe when he was intercepted by an alien named Talos. But Peter didn't know that, because that alien could shape shift into anyone he saw which he used the skin of Fury to trick the kid into helping him with a problem." The voice said which caused many people who knew the alien to grumble under their breaths while Tony just glared at no one in particular, just mad that his son was tricked. 

 

 "Long story short, Peter got tricked and ended up fighting a person that he had trusted, which the man ended up dying due to his own arrogance. What Peter didn't know, was Beck had one last trick up his sleeve. Before he died, Beck recorded all of his interactions with Peter and had his team edit the footage and make it look like he was the bad guy." 

 

"And to have the last laugh, he outed Peter's identity to the world." The voice said which caused all the avengers who knew the kid to become outraged. 

 

 How dare that man hurt Peter!! The people who had come from the time where his identity had just been outed were already fuming. Pepper's motherly instincts already kicking in and wanting Peter here so she could tell him everything would be okay. 

 

 "Now that that is explained, let me bring in the last two members. I'll have to warn you, I'm bringing these two from the future so they might act...a little weird so try not to be too...upset with Peter's reactions." The voice said which confused them but otherwise they nodded their heads, signaling that they understood. 

 

 Now once the final light cleared up, Peter and Strange were standing in front of them, both in a defensive position, ready to sling into action at any moment. 

 

The doctor coming from right before the spell completed and Peter coming from a month into his self exile. 

 

 "Who are you all?" Peter glared at all of them, which confused and worried his family to no end. 

 

 "Parker, stay back." Strange muttered as he also glared around the room. 

 

 "Peter? Hey Underoos, it's me, Tony. You gotta tell me what's going on." 

 

"What's going on?"  Peter scoffed, "That's something I'd like to know because I'm currently standing in a room where I can count at least three dead people so you stop your fucking lying right now and tell me, Who. You. Are." Peter watched as hurt flash across the man's face which caused Peter to internally cringe but even if he had the face of Tony, he knew his mentor was dead, he couldn't just trust him. 

 

He couldn't trust anyone anymore. 

 

 "Allow me to take over Mr Stark." The voice said after a few tense seconds of silence, "Mr Parker, Mr Strange, I've brought you two from the future, along with these people from the past so everyone can watch what happens, and how much they've failed." The voice said which caused the heroes to all disagree immediately. 

 

 But the voice cut them off, "You all have failed. You claim you're heroes and you care for this boy but everyone has failed him in some degree in the past year. He sacrifices everything to save this world yet no hero ever came to his aid when he needed it the most." The voice said strictly, and even though they couldn't see the person, they could all tell they were glaring. 

 

 "What do you mean?" May finally talked for the first time which caused so much grief and sadness to well up in Peter's chest but he knew this was temporary, he knew that this was the only chance he'd ever get at seeing them again, alive.

 

Strange saw his brief look of grief and placed his hand on his shoulder, giving it a slight squeeze which caught the attention of everyone in the room. 

 

 "You will all see what I mean once we watch the future. But I'll tell you right now, it is not pleasant, especially for Peter." The voice answered May's question. 

 

 "Will you be alright?" Strange muttered to him, low enough that only Peter's ears could pick it up. 

 

Peter nodded slightly, glad that one person here understood what was happening. 

 

 "Please, if you all could take a seat, we'll begin the screening." The voice said. 

 

Everyone took a seat and Peter's family tried not to be hurt when the boy moved over to sit next to Strange, Carol and Fury. 

 

 They could tell he was hurting, but they didn't know why. Hopefully this screening would show them all though and help them understand. 

 

 

 

 Seating Chart: 

 

Row 1: Tony/Pepper/Morgan/Rhodey/Happy/May/Ned/Mj

 

Row 2: Steve/Sam/Bucky/Wanda/Shuri/T'Challa/Bruce/Scott/Cassie/Hope

 

Row 3: Quill/Gamora/Nebula/Drax/Mantis/Groot/Rocket/Thor

 

Row 4: Maria/Fury/Matt/Carol/Peter/Strange

 

Row 5: Alexei/Melina/Yelena/Natasha/Clint/Laura/Kate/Nate/Cooper/Lila

 

 

 

"Now that we're all situated let's watch the tragedy of how Spider-Man lost everything he loved." The voice announced which caused everyone in the theater to turn to the kid in worry. 

 

 Tony didn't know what to think about watching his son, knowing that he'll be in so much pain. He wanted to grab him and keep him there forever, in his arms, safe. 

 

 Carol frowned and placed her hand on Peter's shoulder, trying to offer the boy some sort of comfort. He looked up at her with guarded eyes and a frown before his eyes softened and he smiled awkwardly up at her before turning back around. 

 

After the funeral, the two of them had gotten along well. Sitting around and joking with each other, Carol telling him old stories about Fury and Peter opening up about his life. 

 

In the short time she's known him, she's grown a little attached but she had to go up into space to help fix all the mess that Thanos left behind, she hadn't been down to earth since she departed. 

 

Maybe it was time to change that. 

 

 Meanwhile, Strange silently sighed to himself. He knew what would happen, it's not like he wanted to do it but Parker was right, it was the only thing that would have stopped all those people from coming into their universe and destroying everything. 

 

 Peter had made a sacrifice bigger than even Starks. 

 

 And it was tearing the kid apart...

 

And from the look on Peter's face when he first arrived, Strange would bet that the spell worked in the future, everyone forgot about him and he's been trying to live with that, alone. 

 

 This kid was something else, his will to keep on going even when he had hit rock bottom was admiring, he'd admit that. 

 

He wish he could've helped him out more...

 

 Before anyone could say anything else though, the giant screen flashed before them and the future started to play out right before their eyes.

Chapter 2: Identity Reveal

Summary:

Part 1 of the movie

Notes:

Hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Beck: Spider-Man's name is Peter Parker.

 

Jameson: That's right, folks. Peter Parker, a seventeen year old high school delinquent, harboring a homicidal...

 

 Tony scoffed at the description of his son. He never liked that Jameson man. How he always focused on Spider-Man and how much of a menace he was, even though Peter saved countless of lives every single day. 

 

It was completely unfair and it saddened Tony that even after he apparently died, he still got treated that way. 

 

[Camera Pans to the ground where people are hounding MJ about her relationship with Spidey]

 

Man: Are you Spider-Man's girlfriend? Are you Spider-Man's girlfriend?

 

Woman: Spider-Man!

 

Man: He's here!

 

[Peter jumps down from the lamp post and quickly made his way over to his girlfriend]

 

Peter: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Please don't touch her.

 

 "Wow, you managed to sound pissed and polite at the same time kid, I'm impressed." Clint said which caused Natasha to lean over and smack him across the head. 

 

 "Stop it." She hissed, worriedly staring at Parker's tense shoulders in front of her. 

 

 "Wouldn't you if someone was doing that to your wife or kids? You're telling me you wouldn't be mad?" Peter asked with a raised eyebrow. His family was concerned though, Peter would never speak like that to anyone, he'd usually stutter his way through a sentence and blush at the end. It didn't matter how annoyed or mad he got, he'd always have a cheer to his voice, even in the worst of times. 

 

But that cheer was gone now, replaced by a more mature, a more serious tone of voice. 

 

Something was wrong, something happened in the future and it looked like it had finally made him lose that last shard of innocence he always carried with him. 

 

 There wasn't an ounce of cheer on his face, no smile no nothing. He was sitting there frowning at the screen like he would rather be anywhere else in the universe. 

 

 They were gonna find out what happened to him, and fix it, no matter what.

 

Man: You're just a kid?

 

Woman: You murdered Mysterio? You helped him murder Mysterio?

 

MJ: No, I... I didn't...

 

[The woman tries to grab MJ but Peter smacks her hand away]

 

Peter: Whoa, whoa, whoa!

 

"As much as I hate to say this Pete, that probably wasn't the best move. They'll find anything to blame you for now they know who you are." Tony grimaced. 

 

 "Not my fault they decided the best course of action was to lay their hands on MJ." Peter rolled his eyes. He was hoping if he gave all these people the cold shoulder now, when he got inevitably sucked back into his timeline, it would hurt less. 

 

Even if he wanted to run over to the man whom he considered a father, a man who was supposed to be dead, and never leave his side. 

 

That's not how his luck worked, so it was best for him not to get close to the man to avoid anymore pain. 

 

It was the only way he'd survive this whole thing.

 

Woman: He hit me. Spider-Man hit me! He hit me. Spider-Man hit me!

 

[Peter grabs MJ and swings them away. They pass a billboard with Jameson's face on it]

 

Jameson: People looked up to this boy and called him a hero. I'll tell you what I call him: Public Enemy Number One!

 

Fury scoffed to himself, Parker wouldn't even hurt a fly, let alone another human. For the people of New York to accuse the kid of something like being Public enemy number one, it was sort of amusing to the spy. 

 

 Pepper glared at the screen when she heard Jameson's voice. How dare he call Peter that, how dare he downgrade all his work at protecting the little guy, saving people on a daily basis, sacrificing his time just to make someone else's life just a little bit better. 

 

 She hasn't known him as long as Tony, but from the very few encounters she's had with him, and from the stories that he has told, she could tell why her late husband loved him so much. 

 

So much, that he'd want to make time travel for the kid, just to see him again. 

 

[Peter swings around and MJ is not having it. She yells and clings to Peter like her life depends on it]

 

MJ: I don't ever wanna do this ever again!

 

Peter: MJ, I'm so sorry but I can't see anything with your hand in my...

 

 Even though there was tension in the room, the Avengers and Co couldn't stop themselves from chuckling at the couple on screen. 

 

MJ: I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Okay, where are we gonna go?

 

Peter: I don't know. Your house.

 

MJ: Oh, no! We can't go to my house, My Dad will kill you!

 

Peter: What? I thought you said your Dad really liked me?

 

MJ: Yeah, well, not anymore.

 

[Peter swung over to a nearby bridge to take a break. He set MJ down but before anything else happened, Peter's phone rang so he answered it and it was Ned.]

 

Peter: Dude.

 

Ned: Dude!

 

Peter: Dude.

 

Ned: Dude!

 

Peter: Dude.

 

Ned: Dude!

 

MJ: Dude!

 

 MJ rolled her eyes fondly at her two friends behavior, knowing how they were. 

 

Meanwhile Ned was blushing a bit in embarrassment at having distracting his best friend when he was running from the law. 

 

May fondly shook her head at her nephew's behavior, he was usually easily distractible with little things and Ned was one of the only ones who could always get a reaction like that out of her nephew. 

 

All the Avengers and even some of the spies all smiled slightly at the sight of their friendship. It was amazing the bond those two shared, even through a screen they could see that they were super close. 

 

So that begs the question, why was Peter sitting in back with the spies and not with his best friend, girlfriend and aunt?

 

"Sorry about that Peter." Ned apologized to his friend. 

 

 Peter shook his head and shrugged his shoulders, "It's fine dude, no harm done." He said waving his hand around. 

 

 [Peter turns around and saw MJ balancing on top of the bridge while slightly glaring at Peter]

 

Peter: What... I'm so sorry! Are you okay?

 

MJ: No, not really.

 

MJ: We should go. We should go. Come on.

 

Peter: But you said you don't wanna swing...

 

MJ: You should just swing me. Yeah.

 

Peter: Okay. We can take the subway.

 

"I have a feeling that's not gonna go well." Bucky said dryly, his mouth slightly twitching upright into a small smile.

 

 [Peter swung down the bridge and found the nearest man whole. He flung the cover up and jumped down with MJ, pulling the cover back on with his webs once they were down there. But there was a person walking by on his phone which was Flash, who had just found out Peter was Spider-Man]

 

 [Back in the tunnels, Peter swings around and was about to get hit by a train that was coming right towards him]

 

MJ: Look out!

 

"See, I was right." 

 

"Shut the hell up Barnes, no one asked you for your input." Sam rolled his eyes. 

 

 Bucky scoffed, "Fucking rude." 

 

 "You are literally the most rudest person I've ever met, what the fuck are you talking about?!" 

 

 "You're just mad that I'm better than you." 

 

 "Alright, you're a cyborg with a staring problem man, you don't outrank me. Plus, kinda the New Cap." Sam smirked. 

 

 Bucky scoffed again and gave Sam the bird with his fake arm which caused the theater to chuckle or roll their eyes at the pairs antics. 

 

 "I still want that arm." Rocket murmured under his breath, so quiet that the only one who had heard him was Peter but the teenager got the feeling he was missing something. 

 

Like a reference he wasn't getting which was kind of ironic, since he's kinda the king of references. 

 

[Peter dodged the train just in time and found the closest man whole and went back out into the streets]

 

MJ: That was so much worse. Okay.

 

Peter: Are you okay?

 

MJ: Yeah. Yeah...

 

Peter: Come on, come on, come on. Okay. I'm so sorry.

 

[Peter and MJ land right outside his bedroom window and the both of them climb in]

 

"Oh yeah, not conspicuous at all." Yelena said sarcastically. 

 

 "They already knew who I was and where I lived, I didn't see the point in walking through the door." Peter defended his past self. 

 

 The assassin raised her hands in mock surrender, "Hey, I'm just saying, if  it was me, I'd have fifteen different secret entrances into the apartment." 

 

 "You can't make secret entrances in an apartment that you pay for, they don't own the building, they just live there." Natasha rolled her eyes fondly at her sister. 

 

 "Whatever, still would've done it."

 

[Scene changes to May and Peter's apartment. May is walking happy to the door while they're having a conversation.]

 

 Happy: I just feel so dumb. I didn't realize you were miserable.

 

May: No, it was really fun, alright? You know, that's why they call it a fling! And we flung, It was fun.

 

Happy was a little saddened that May didn't return his feelings. He thought it was more than that, that they actually had something. 

 

Okay, he was more than a little sad. he was pretty heartbroken...

 

 "Ohh, Happy got rejected!" Tony smirked which caused his wife to smack him across his head. 

 

"That was mean daddy." Morgan pouted up at her father which caused his heart to melt into nothing but a pile of mush. 

 

 "I know baby, I'm sorry. Could you ever forgive me?" Tony said, his eyes twinkling with happiness and a little amusement mixed in. 

 

 "Hmm, maybe." The little girl said which caused all the others to smile at the father daughter duo. 

 

Meanwhile, Peter looked on wistfully. He wished he could have that with someone, but seeing as how no one remembers him anymore, that's not possible. 

 

Really though, how bad does someone have to be for even the universe to tell you that everyone was better off without you?

 

Even after all that's happened though, he still wouldn't change a damn thing about it. 

 

 It had been his mess to clean up, he started it, screwed the spell up in the first place and allowed the villains to come into their universe. 

 

At the end of the day, it wasn't that hard to choose between letting everyone forget him or allow their universe to be overrun by infinite amounts of people who knew him. 

 

Happy: I could've been more fun. I can be fun.

 

May: We'll hang out again.

 

Happy: Like... when do you think?

 

[Suddenly, they here a noise coming from Peter's room]

 

Happy: I should see what that is.

 

Peter snorted despite his previous attitude. Always count on Happy to try and protect everyone he cares about, no matter how inconvenient it seemed. 

 

May:No. No, no, no, no. Happy.

 

Happy: It's what I do.

 

May: He's always coming and going...

 

Even though May stated it as a fact, it didn't stop the overwhelming feeling of guilt to creep up his stomach, making his heart clench. 

 

He never wanted his aunt to worry about him, to feel like he didn't appreciate everything she did for him, because he did. He was so happy that May supported his decisions but at the end of the day, because she cared and loved him, she paid the ultimate price. 

 

Yet Peter was still here and the only thing he had left was Spider-Man...

 

Everyone he loved either got hurt or killed, it was like he was some sort of curse. 

 

First his parents, then uncle Ben, then Tony, May, MJ, Ned, his class and even Stephen got hurt in some way because he had helped him. 

 

It was better this way, no one would ever get hurt by him again. 

 

That was a promise he'd make sure to keep.

 

Happy: Peter?

 

[He walks in and sees Peter in nothing but his boxers with MJ's hands on his chest]

 

Peter: It's not...

 

Happy: Peter? Oh. God. Peter...

 

The theater broke out into chuckles when they saw the scene and realized what May and Happy would think when they saw that. 

 

 Both Peter and MJ blushed when they watched the scene play out. Ned smirked and elbowed his other best friend in her side which caused her to glare at him and smack him across the head while Carol teasingly reached over to ruffle Peter's hair with a smirk as well. 

 

 "Peter Parker's all grown up." She said which caused the teen to roll his eyes even as a small smile broke out on his face which made Carol pleased with herself that she got some reaction out of him, even if it was small. 

 

 On Peter's other side, Strange's lips twitched upward in what was almost a smile. Glad that Peter was finally showing some signs of his old self. Once the thought passed through his mind though, a small wave of guilt crashed into him. He would be the one to erase everyone's memories of him, he was going to be the reason people forgot Peter Parker. 

 

The kid didn't deserve that...

 

 "Peter, do I need to give you the talk?" Tony raised an eyebrow at his pseudo son with mischief dancing behind his gaze. 

 

 "I know about Sex Tony." Peter deadpanned. 

 

 "Aww, does Petey need the girl talk. Listen, we understand that your body is going through some changes..." Before Sam could finish his thoughts, a web suddenly landed right on his mouth, effectively shutting it. 

 

Bucky snorted before he started to laugh at Sam's expense while the Avengers all smirked. 

 

"How'd you even get a web over there?!" Yelena exclaimed with barley concealed amusement. 

 

"Ricochet webs. I add some elements to the original formula which makes the webs a little more rubbery for a few seconds after I shoot them. Those few seconds allow the web to bounce off the surface and hit the target I want. Of course I have to take in the trajectory and the angle of the web when fired but that's pretty easy. Not to mention my altitude or how strong a surface I'm bouncing the web off of." Peter rambled about his webs which made Tony and Bruce's eyes glint in excitement.

 

 "You've changed them from the formula I had?" Tony asked. 

 

 Peter realized he had went off on a tangent and quickly shut his mouth while the tips of his ears turned pink, "Uh, yeah I did. Sometimes your version would um, would shoot out with way too much force and it would just go through the object I pointed at. Really inconvenient." Peter shrugged his shoulders. 

 

 Tony gasped in mock outrage while Natasha smirked, "How does it feel for one of your inventions to be called inconvenient Stark?" 

 

 Tony scoffed, "First off, not my invention, Peter made the webs, I just took the formula and tried to give him more choices to use. Second, ouch kid that hurt and third, how about you shut your trap Natalie." 

 

 "Whatever you say Stark." 

 

May: Peter...?

 

Happy: Oh. Oh, no. We didn't see anything.

 

Peter: This isn't what it looks like, Happy.

 

Happy: I'm sorry...

 

May: Just practice safe...

 

"Yeah, Peter. Practice safe." Carol smirked which caused him to playfully glare at her. 

 

 "Watch it Danvers." He warned. 

 

 "Oh yeah, what're you gonna do, web me?" 

 

 "Don't tempt me. You're stuck sitting next to me the whole time, don't forget that." 

 

 "Whatever Web-head." Carol winked at him before tuning back towards the screen. Out of the corner of her eye though, she saw how Peter let a small smile break across his face again before turning back to the screen as well. 

 

Another point to her.

 

MJ: It's not what it looks like.

 

May: Oh, hey! You must be MJ! Nice to meet you.

 

MJ: So nice to meet you.

 

[May walks into the room even though her nephew is half naked and shakes MJ's hand while Peter tries to find a shirt.]

 

"Yeah, just barge in my room why don't you." Peter rolled his eyes playfully with amusement in his eyes. 

 

 "I pay for the apartment, I can go into whatever room I want thank you very much young man." May said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "You know, I'd help you out, but being Spider-Man doesn't really pay the bills." Peter smirked, thinking to himself about how hard it was for him to scrap money up for his rent. He had to get a job under the man he hated, J Jonah Jameson. 

 

He literally took pictures of himself to get money for the rent and even then he was scraping whatever change he could to pay for food. 

 

Which was a major problem for his metabolism. 

 

But the room just took it as a joke and laughed after he said that. 

 

Except for some of the spies. 

 

Both Fury and Natasha stared at the boy with slightly narrowed eyes. There was something off about his tone that suggested he meant something else when he said that, but for the life of them they didn't know what it was. 

 

By the end, they'd figure it out.

 

Peter: Wait, have you been crying?

 

Happy: We broke up.

 

[Peter heard as people's voices were talking and calling out to him outside which made him panic]

 

Peter: I didn't know you guys broke up. I thought you were in love, May.

 

May: No, we talked about this...

 

Happy: I should probably leave, I think...

 

[MJ picked up a shirt from the ground and stretched it out in front of Peter, covering his boxers for a moment and allowing the young man to bend over and place his arms through the shirt and pull it over his own head]

 

The room smiled when they saw how well the two of them worked together, not even needing words to convey what they needed at that moment. 

 

Peter was smiling softly at the screen. Man he missed MJ, but he could never make himself go back to that donut and coffee place after that first time. 

 

 He didn’t know if anyone could remember what happened and he didn’t want to give himself false hope. 

 

 But when she had said it doesn’t hurt anymore that first time, it made him realize that they would be a whole lot safer without him. 

 

 They didn’t need him 

 

And it’s not like they’d miss him, they had no idea he existed.

 

Peter: I thought you guys were such a handsome couple...

 

May: You know, it's really about boundaries...

 

Peter: Oh, hey, listen. Go in here.

 

 [Peter said directing both May and Happy into the sitting room but someone knocked on their door]

 

 May: Is that the door?

 

[Suddenly some random person opened up their door but good thing MJ was the only one in the hallway]

 

Man: Hey, is it true about...

 

MJ: Not now!

 

"Thank you Michelle." May said gratefully towards the teenager which made the girl smile. 

 

 "It's fine. You can call me MJ though, everyone else does." She shrugged her shoulders. 

 

 May smiled, "Alright, MJ." 

 

 "Peter, are you walking around in nothing but a shirt and boxers?" Kate asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "I was kinda panicking Kate. As you saw, there were people right outside the apartment screaming Spider-Man and my Aunt, girlfriend and Happy were still inside. I needed to make sure they were safe. Putting pants on were the least of my concerns...Plus I still had to tell them." Peter pointed out. 

 

 "I'm sure MJ appreciated the view." Ned teased which made MJ glare at him and push his shoulder while Tony smirked. 

 

 "Remember to use protection kids." He said while his wife placed her hand in front of her mouth to try and hide her giggles. 

 

 "Could you imagine a bunch of weird spider babies crawling around the ceiling?" Scott shuddered, "I may be able to talk to ants but even that would creep me out." 

 

 "I think I'd be cool! Imagine all the pranks we could pull!" Shuri exclaimed with a wide smile across her face which made her brother shake his head in resignation. 

 

 "Can we please stop talking about my hypothetical kids and their hypothetical powers and go back to watching the future?" Peter said with a blush covering his cheeks.

 

Everyone nodded their heads and turned back to the screen, even though some of them were still chuckling. 

 

[MJ marched over to the door and slammed it in their face before walking back in the living room with the rest of them]

 

Peter: Just make yourself home...

 

May: About sex, Peter.

 

Peter: This has nothing to do with sex.

 

Sam and Bucky both snorted but made no other comment on the matter, not wanting to invoke the wraith of Peter and get another web to the mouth. 

 

May: God's sakes, it's the goal but if you wanna go over it again...I mean, I'm... What's that sound?

 

[As May and Happy sit down on the sofa, MJ and Peter are going around to all the windows to close all the blinds, Peter still in  nothing but a shirt and boxers ]

 

May: I mean, I'm happy to rehash it if you want to. I just don't...

 

[Peter marches over to them and grabs both of their phones after webbing down a particular difficult blind]

 

Peter: Can you get off your phones for like, five minutes, I just wanna talk to you about your relationship, okay?

 

"You should really grab some pants dude. I don't think anyone can take you seriously when you just stand there in boxers." Quill pointed out with an amused smile. 

 

 "I am Groot." Groot said with a smile. 

 

 "I completely agree tree, it doesn't matter what our young friend wears, he is still a mighty warrior." Thor nodded his approval. 

 

MJ: Peter?

 

Peter: What?

 

Happy: Is that...

 

May: Is that here?

 

 [The screen pans over to the tv where there is footage form a helicopter that their whole apartment building is surrounded]

 

[Peter sighed in resignation before he walked back over to the webbed blind and un stuck it, showing the helicopter right outside]

 

Peter: I mean maybe it's not such a big deal.

 

"Trust me kid, it's a big deal." Tony said seriously. 

 

"Don't I know it." Peter said under his breath but everyone heard him and casted worried looks at the teen. 

 

The Stark family was looking at each other in worry though, whatever happened definitely left an impact on him and they desperately wanted, no...needed to know what it was. 

 

He was so unlike the usual Peter that it kind of scared them, especially Tony, May and his friends. Peter was never this quiet and something happened for him to finally place a lid on his mouth. 

 

The question was, what made him do it? And how could they fix it?

 

Before the screen could continue playing though, the voice from earlier spoke up, "From this point forward, everything you watch is the future for all except Strange and Parker." 

 

 Before it could leave again, Tony spoke up, "Can we, change whatever is going to happen?" He asked. 

 

 "I am sorry, but all this is already set in stone. There is nothing anyone can do about it now." The voice said somberly before it disappeared, leaving a room with very saddened Avengers in its wake. 

 

They couldn't stop whatever was going to happen to Peter, they had to sit here and watch and pray for the best. 

 

But one look at Peter told them all they needed to know. 

 

It didn't end well...

 

[Camera changes to a news outlet with Jameson on the screen] 

 

Jameson: Governments around the world launched investigations into the murderer known as Spider-Man, aka, Peter Parker, aka, the web-headed war criminal, who for years has been terrorizing the decent citizens of New York.

 

Jameson: Well now, this city and the world see him for what he truly is.

 

[Scene changes to a news outlet talking about the recent problem]

 

 Woman: New details from last week's devastating attack in London have emerged.

 

Woman: For more, we go now to Joint Intelligence Headquarters... who released just a short while ago confirms, that the deadly drones used in the London attack, were designed by Stark Industries.

 

 [Camera switches to the Parkers listening to the news on their sofa when Suddenly, Peter and May hear knocking on their door]

 

Agent: Federal agents! Open up!

 

Tony shook his head while Pepper glared at the screen. The government didn't understand, couldn't process everything Peter had gone through in his short life and he didn't need any more shit piled up on top of what he already dealt with. 

 

This, was certainly not gonna help him...

 

May: Federal agents? You stay here!

 

Agent: Department of Damage Control. We have a warrant for the arrest of Peter Parker.

 

May: You know the fourth amendment?

 

Agent: Sure.

 

May: Unreasonable search and seizure?

 

Agent: Get in here, guys. Let's go.

 

Clint scoffed, "Asshole. That guy is a dick." 

 

Laura smacked him, "Our kids are right there." She glared. 

 

 "It's the truth! Kids take this as a lesson, when you're older, don't act like that man on screen." Clint said which made his two oldest smirk and roll their eyes while Nate nodded his head enthusiastically. 

 

 "Did literally no one look through the camera footage from that bridge attack in London? Surely they would have found out that Peter hadn't killed him then." Strange said, knowing a bit more about the attack than the others. 

 

"They also could have looked through EDITH's real footage in her archives but they didn't do that." Peter said. 

 

"Wait, they had EDITH?" Tony asked. 

 

 "Yeah, when they went through all our belongings. But don't worry, I got her back." Peter calmed the man down. 

 

[They search his apartment before the screen changes to Peter handcuffed to a interrogation table]

 

 Peter: I didn't kill Quentin Beck. The drones did.

 

Natasha snorted, "Like one handcuff could keep a teenager with super strength chained down." 

 

 "Peter, If you don't mind me asking, how strong are you really?" Wanda asked hesitantly, not knowing if she was overstepping any boundaries. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "Never tested it out before. I have lifted a building before though." 

 

"What!?" 

 

"You did what now?" 

 

 "Holy shit!!" 

 

"That's so cool!!" 

 

"Why did you need to lift a building?!" 

 

 "Where you in it when it went down?"

 

"When was this?!" 

 

 Peter waved off their concerns, "It was a while ago, before Thanos." 

 

Tony started at him in shock, "How come I never knew of this?" 

 

 "Because it happened in my first suit. Honestly guys, it's not a big deal, I've had worst." Peter said, trying to change the subject of the conversation.

 

 "You've had worst!!?" 

 

"I'm gonna, shut up now." Peter muttered to himself as he turned to look back at the screen.

 

Investigator: The drones that are yours.

 

Peter: No... Well, look...Nick Fury was there the entire time. Just ask him and he can explain everything.

 

Investigator: Nick Fury has been off-planet for the last year.

 

Peter: What?

 

[Camera zooms in on Peter's face which has a look of shock and slight betrayal.]

 

Fury sighed, of course Talos had to go and ruin it. He had specifically told the alien to not engage in anything, just watch and gather intel until he came back. 

 

It wasn't that hard to do. 

 

Yet here they were, in this current mess because Talos had decided to trust a random man who said he was from the multiverse and decided to not even run a single background check on him to see if he was lying. 

 

And Parker paid the price for that. 

 

 [Before he could say anything else though, his attention is caught by a person who screams his name]

 

MJ: Peter!

 

Peter: MJ! Uhh...

 

Peter: They had nothing to do with it, sir!

 

May and MJ: Don't say anything, we got a lawyer!

 

Everyone snorted when they said that at the same time. Meanwhile, Matt perked up. He had a pretty good suspicion on why he was in a room with all the Avengers and who this mystery lawyer now was.

 

This case had everything that he looked for in one, a person who was wrongfully accused, a challenge and maybe a little fun mixed in every now and then. 

 

He's got to hand it to the kid though, he's got guts to do this sort of job at the age he was, many people would have cracked and gave up at this point. 

 

But if Matt knows anything, he knows that if you're a true vigilante, once you start, there is never an option to back out .

 

Not when you've been through as much as Parker has...

 

Trust him, he knew...

 

[Changes to MJ cuffed to a interrogation Table]

 

  MJ: I want a lawyer.

 

Investigator: Miss Jones-Watson...

 

MJ: Jones. I don't go by Watson.

 

Investigator: Miss Jones...Why do you want a lawyer if...

 

MJ: I have nothing to hide?

 

Investigator: Exactly. Unless...

 

MJ:I'm actually guilty of something? I'm very aware of your tactics and my rights.

 

Peter let a brief smile spread across his face watching MJ handle the interrogator with ease. That was his MJ, she knew exactly how it worked and he knew she wouldn't be fooled. 

 

Ned on the other hand...

 

Investigator: Just answer my questions. I've seen your file. You're a smart, young woman with a bright future ahead of her. Why would you risk it all by getting involved with a vigilante like Peter Parker?

 

[MJ looks at the man with utter disgust on her face and anger at the man who was saying hose types of things about her boyfriend]

 

"I would not want to mess with her, she reminds me of Nat." Clint whispered to Kate which made her snort and Nat to roll her eyes. 

 

[Changes to Ned Cuffed to the table]

 

Investigator: So sorry to keep you waiting. Can we get Ned a snack, please? He's been waiting. Dude, I'm so sorry about that.

 

"Oh here we go, changing up the tactics." Tony rolled his eyes. 

 

Ned: I'm not supposed to say anything to you.

 

Investigator: No, Ned. Not even a thing. I just have one question...When MJ told you that Peter was Spider-Man...

 

Ned: Whoa, whoa, whoa...

 

Peter groaned, "Ned, don't take the bait." 

 

"Sorry Peter!" Ned said while blushing at his on screens stupid mistake.

 

Investigator: What's up?

 

Ned: I knew way before MJ did. I was Spider-Man's guy in the chair.

 

Investigator: Oh, I know about those. I mean, half the guys have guys in the chair.

 

Ned: Exactly! I literally helped him find the Vulture.

 

Investigator: I didn't know that.

 

Ned: And I helped him hack his suit once, and kinda helped him get to Space.

 

Investigator: So, in Spider-Man's illegal vigilanteism, you were his main accomplice.

 

[Ned realized what he has done and shuts his mouth and gulps.]

 

Ned: I would like to have my words strictly from the record.

 

Rhodey snorted, "That's not how that works kid. That guy was a prick anyways, should've waited for the damn lawyer." He muttered. 

 

"You have nothing to worry about, I'm an excellent lawyer. Peter will be free of charge in no time." Matt said with a nod which caught their attentions. 

 

 "You're a lawyer?" Happy asked. 

 

 "Yup, pretty good one if I do say so myself." 

 

 "How do you know you're the lawyer?" Shuri asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

"Why else would I be in a room full of the Avengers?" Matt deadpanned which made Peter snort. 

 

"True." 

 

[May was now cuffed to the Table]

 

  May: With all due respect, and I mean that very insincerely, unless you have some real specific charges to throw at us, legally, you can't hold us here.

 

Investigator: You should definitely lawyer up.

 

May: Excuse me?

 

"Excuse me?" May said it at the same time her on screen self did. 

 

Peter was curious himself why the man said that, having not known what went on during his family's interrogations. 

 

Investigator: Child endangerment is a nasty rap. The boy was entrusted to you, and as his legal guardian, essentially his mother, you not only allowed him to endanger himself, but you actually encouraged it.

 

"Wow, he actually stooped that low, the fucking prick." Sam scoffed and shook his head while May was glaring at the man on screen. Actually all the occupants of the theater were glaring at the man. 

 

Peter himself felt angry on his aunt's behalf. She had done nothing but take care of him his whole life so for that man to say that to her, that she wasn't qualified to look after him, it angered the teen so much. 

 

 "Do you want me to kill that man? Just say the words and I will." Yelena asked Peter. 

 

 "Yeah, I'll pitch in." Bucky said. 

 

 "As will I." Thor agreed. 

 

Before anyone could say anything else, Peter spoke up, "Ah, please no killing on mine or anyone else's behalf. He's not a problem in the future, I promise." He said even as his mind hissed how hypocritical he was being for saying that, considering he was so dead set on killing Osborn. 

 

But Peter 2 had saved himself from...well, himself. 

 

And he'd be eternally grateful to the other version of himself for that. 

 

Even when on the bad days he had wished he had gone through with it...

 

 "Well let me know if you ever change your mind. I'll be happy to help." Yelena shrugged her shoulders. 

 

 "Noted."

 

[Camera pans in on May's worried look before her eyes hardened]

 

Investigator: Who does that?

 

"Fuck off." 

 

 Pepper rolled her eyes at her husband's muttered comment but didn't say anything. 

 

May: I wanna see Peter right now.

 

[Changes back to May's apartment with the tv on a news channel] 

 

 Man: Stark Industries was caught in the web of the Spider-Man/Mysterio controversy today, when federal agents opened an investigation into missing Stark technology. The agents wanna know exactly what was taken...

 

 [Shows a picture of Happy on the screen and how they were investigating him]

 

Rhodey snorted while Happy flushed in embarrassment. The Colonel always loved that picture, never missing an opportunity to tease the other man whenever the chance came up. 

 

And now was no exception. 

 

 "Love the hair Hap." Rhodey smirked. 

 

Happy scoffed and shook his head, "Whatever." Meanwhile May, MJ and Ned were trying to contain their amusement. 

 

Happy: At least they used a good picture.

 

[Camera shifts and we watch as Matt Murdock sits down at the table after he gets off the phone]

 

"Looks like you were right Murdock." Tony said when he saw the man on screen. 

 

 "Of course I was. You'd want the best lawyer in New York which just so happens to be me. I also have a history in dealing with Vigilante cases." The man smirked. 

 

Matt: Well, I have some good news, Peter. I don't believe any of the charges against you are gonna stick.

 

"Really? Just like that he gets cleared for wanted murder?" Pepper asked, surprised with how easily Murdock made it seem when she knew in reality it was a lot harder than that. 

 

 "Like I said ma'am, I have experience in this type of department." Matt replied. 

 

Peter: Wait, seriously?

 

Happy: Oh, I knew it.

 

Peter: Oh, my God, Mr. Murdock. Thank you.

 

May: Thank you, Matt.

 

Peter: That's amazing.

 

Matt: Well, perfect. However...Mister Hogan?

 

"Oh no, I've got a bad feeling about this."

 

Happy: Yes?

 

Matt: The feds are actively investigating the missing technology. I understand you're loyal to Mr. Stark and his legacy, but if you were involved...

 

 Happy frowned at the screen. He'd never betray Tony, he'd rather die. Even though that would definitely cause him some problems in the future, he'd still rather take that risk then betray his family. 

 

 "Man Happy just can't catch a break can he? First the break up and now the Feds are up his ass." Sam shook his head. 

 

 "Will you guys watch your language, there are kids here you know?" Steve said in resignation, wiping his hand down his face. He's been quiet for this first section of the future, content to just watch and analyze everything that would happen to the kid in the future. 

 

He wasn't pleased by the treatment so far. 

 

This kid was brave enough and strong enough to fight Thanos, twice and apparently he would lose Tony after the second time, and yet there he was, still kicking. 

 

He honestly doesn't think he has met someone as selfless and stubborn as Parker. 

 

And that's coming from him. 

 

Happy: If I was involved?

 

Matt: I might secure a lawyer.

 

Happy: I need a lawyer because I'm un... I'm under inves... I thought, you said, there's no charge. I could say under advisement of counsel, I refuse to answer the question respectfully because I... the answer could incriminate me.

 

[Happy rambles on and May has to call him down]

 

May: I know, that's interesting... Calm down. Let's hear what he has to say. Matt?

 

"Yeah Happy, let the man speak." Tony snorted. 

 

Matt: You're gonna need a really good lawyer. Peter, you may have dodged your legal troubles, but things will get much worse.

 

Matt: There is still the court of public opinion.

 

"Ain't that the truth." Bucky nodded his head, remembering what it was like for the public to learn that the Winter Solider wasn't in jail but walking the streets of this world, always unattended. 

 

Yeah, it wasn't a pretty sight to see. 

 

Now that the world thought Peter was a murder, things were surely going to get more difficult for him. 

 

Weather he wanted it or not.

 

[Suddenly a brick flies through the window and Peter outstretched his hand to catch it but he didn't need to, because Matt beat him to it. Grabbing the brick out of mid air before it could even reach Peter.]

 

Everyone turned to look at Murdock with a raised eyebrow, the spies especially suspicious. 

 

"How'd you do that?" Natasha asked with narrowed eyes. 

 

 Matt smacked his lips before he spoke with a smile on his face, "I'm a really good lawyer." He said which made Peter snort and smirk in amusement. 

 

 That's when everyone turned to look at him, "What's so funny?" Happy asked. 

 

 Peter waved them all off, "Nothing you'll see."

 

Peter: How did you just do that?

 

Matt: I'm a really good lawyer.

 

"Yeah, I call bullshit." Yelena deadpanned. 

 

 "I've never seen anyone with those types of reflexes except for Pete. There's no way you don't have powers." Tony scoffed. 

 

 "I can promise you Mr Stark, that I don't have any powers. Still just a normal man who can bruise just as easily." Matt said. 

 

 "Are you implying that there's a reason you'd be bruised?" Natasha asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "No, simply stating a fact." Matt smiled. 

 

Peter secretly smiled to himself. In the month of his new life, he's been all around the city and he's even been to Hell's Kitchen a few times. 

 

He's run into the Devil before and there's one thing that Matt could not disguise, no matter how hard he tried. 

 

Every single person had a unique heartbeat, and Matt was no different. 

 

As soon as he met the vigilante the first time, he knew it was Murdock just by the sound of his heart. 

 

But that wasn't his secret to tell, Peter knows all to well how important a secret identity was, so he'd keep his secret. 

 

May: We're gonna need a safer place to live.

 

Rocket scoffed, "No shit."

Chapter 3: Back to School

Summary:

Peter and his friends go back to school and try to apply to college.

Notes:

Hello everyone! I just want to start off by saying that the support on this story is insane!! I mean honestly, I’m shocked with how many comments I got complementing me and this story.

Some of you had questions so I’m gonna answer them here. I don’t really have a schedule for when I post these chapters, it’s just whenever I finish them and edit them. I will also be bringing in more characters in the upcoming chapters, so don’t worry about that. I try to get them out as fast as I can so please don’t try and rush me, I promise I’m doing my best to get these out to you.

I spend literally most of my days writing out chapters for at least one of my stories.

I just got done with some major big tests in school and I had COVID the previous week and I was kinda slacking so I’m gonna try to get this story down for you guys before the end of March.

Hopefully, please don’t quote me. Things happen sometimes that are out of my control

Also, I tried to write Drax in this chapter but he is soooo hard to get right, sorry if he isn’t acting exactly how he’s supposed to.

Anyways, I’ve rambled long enough so I’ll let you read now, have a great day!

Chapter Text

[Peter and May walk into Happy's apartment and the alarms start to blare. May walks over to the wall and puts in the code to shut off the system]

 

 System: Alarm systems, deactivated.

 

May: It looks nice and... safe.

 

[Peter looks around and once his eyes land on Dum-E, the robot waves excitedly to the teen which makes him smile] 

 

"Happy, you have DUM-E?" Tony asked the man. 

 

 "Yeah, he's been keeping me company ever since you...you passed away." Happy admitted with a slight shrug to his shoulders. 

 

 Pepper scoffed, "I also couldn't stand the robot anymore so asked Happy to take him off my hands." 

 

 Tony gasped and placed a hand on his chest, "How dare you be mean to DUM-E, only I can be mean to my creation, thank you very much." 

 

 "I can be mean to the robot whenever I want. Especially when it causes more of a mess in the house than your five year old daughter." Pepper deadpanned. 

 

 "Well I'll have you know, that robot has been around for over thirty years, I made him when I went to MIT, just ask Rhodey." 

 

Said man snorted, "You mean the same robot that you kept yelling at in the middle of the night?" 

 

 "Well it's not my fault the idiot can't clean the dishes." Tony smirked at his long time best friend causing most of the occupants of the room to laugh and Peter to snort. 

 

 Tony turned his gaze to a Peter with a raised eyebrow so Peter elaborates, "It's just that when we stayed with Happy, during the time we're watching now, DUM-E wouldn't go near Happy or May since I was the only one who talked to him like a human being. So when Happy asked him to do something, he'd sit there and beep at him but when I asked, he'd try his best to complete said task. And what're you talking about, DUM-E does the dishes just fine." 

 

 Tony's eyes narrowed, "What're you talking about kid?" 

 

 Peter shrugged, "I was alone in the apartment one night and was cleaning up after dinner when DUM-E rolled up next to me, picked up the hand towel and started to dry the dishes." 

 

 "What, the everlasting, fuck." Tony said flatly. 

 

 "You're daughter is literally right next to you." Pepper glared but Tony was still too caught up in what the fuck he just heard. 

 

 "Let me get this straight, I spent literally all my college career trying to get that bot to do the dishes for me, then after I die, and you show up, he literally just rolls over to you and helps you without, having being asked a thousand times. Did I get that right?" 

 

 Peter let a brief smirk spread across his face, "Yup." 

 

 "Unbelievable, my bot, the robot I made over thirty years ago likes the kid more than me. I feel betrayed, betrayed I tell you." 

 

 Rhodey rolled his eyes, "Oh stop being a drama Queen. Literally everyone likes Peter better than you once they meet the kid." He said, getting nods of approval from literally the whole audience. 

 

 Tony scoffed, "Well it's nice to know how much I'm appreciated." 

 

 [Camera cuts to the door where happy is seen carrying a few boxes to the room and he pans against his doorframe]

 

Happy: Welcome, to the spiritual oasis, You like Donkey Kong Jr.?

 

"You've got Donkey Kong Jr! That's fucking awesome. I need, to play that again." Sam said with a wide smile thinking back on the days where his sister and him would play that game. 

 

 Unfortunately they weren't the most wealthiest of families back then but after saving up enough money, Sam had bought it for them to share. 

 

Ahh, good times.

 

[Scene changes to night time where Peter is laying on the couch, FaceTiming Mj]

 

MJ: Did you send in your applications yet?

 

Peter: I literally just finished my MIT one. You?

 

MJ: Same.

 

Peter: Imagine if we both got in? And Ned?

 

MJ: Yeah, but, We have to get scholarships so we could actually go.

 

Peter: Come on. You got good scores, and good grades, and...

 

MJ: You think I'm being too pragmatic.

 

Peter: No, no, no, no. Well...Kind of. That's okay. That's one of my favorite things about you.

 

MJ: Really?

 

Peter: Yeah.

 

MJ: Well, what are your other favorite things?

 

Peter: I love your relentless optimism.

 

MJ: Yeah. I am a "glass half full" kind of gal.

 

Peter: I really like how you're a people person.

 

MJ: I love people. Love 'em... so much.

 

Peter snorted but tried to quickly cover it up with a cough, not wanting to invoke the wraith of MJ. 

 

MJ though, did hear it, so did all the other Avengers and they watched with growing amusement as Michelle turned to glare playfully at the young man. 

 

 "Honestly, same. I loooovee people." Yelena drawled sarcastically with an amused smirk. 

 

Peter: You like sports.

 

MJ: I think the Mets are gonna go all the way this year.

 

Peter: Really?

 

Everyone smiled at the couple on screen. Anyone without a brain could tell that these two had so much chemistry, they fit perfectly together. 

 

 Where they could tell MJ could be a bit blunt about certain things, they knew Peter tended to skirt around the problem and be a bit more gentle at his approach. 

 

MJ, like she said was a glass half full kinda gal, where Peter tended to look on the bright side of things. 

 

 They were opposites but they fit perfectly together.

 

[Happy snores in the background]

 

Happy blushed while the others laughed. 

 

 "Nice job ruining the mood there Hap." Tony smirked. 

 

MJ: What's that noise?

 

Peter: Oh. That's... that's Happy. Look. He gave his room to May, so he's sleeping down here.

 

May smiled softly at the man in thanks, even though he didn't have to do so, she greatly appreciated it. 

 

 "How chivalrous Hogan." Clint smirked, causing Natasha and his wife to smack him across the head. 

 

 "Ow! What was that for?!" He exclaimed while his kids laughed at their father's antics. 

 

 "For being you." Natasha stated simply, causing everyone to laugh at Clint's misfortune. 

 

MJ: I have a weird question. Does any part of you feel relieved about all of this?

 

[Peter took a second to collect his thoughts before answering her question.]

 

Peter: Ever since I got bit by that Spider...I've only had one week, where my life has felt normal. Well, kind of normal, I guess. And...That was when you found out.

 

MJ's eyes softened a little when she heard those words come out of his mouth. Gosh, he doesn't even realize how sweat he is does he? The things that come out of his mouth, like that one simple sentence right there, made her stomach flip upside down and caused butterflies to flutter around in her stomach. 

 

Gosh she was so lucky to have a person like Peter in her life.

 

Meanwhile, the Stark family frowned when they heard that, along with May. Peter shouldn't have to feel that way. But they do understood that he hasn't gotten a break like, at all. 

 

 First he loses his uncle and becomes a vigilante and not even six months later, is recruited by Tony to fight the Avengers in Germany. Then the whole Homecoming fiasco with the vulture, then there was Thanos where he went up into space, fought an alien, died, came back to life, fought the same exact alien and watched as his mentor died, then had to deal with a full year of school readjusting to life, his trip to Europe which practically explained itself and now, to top it all off he had to deal with everyone now knowing his identity. 

 

Damn, he just couldn't catch a break could he?

 

Peter: Because then, everyone that was in my life that I wanted to know...knew...And it was perfect. But now everybody knows. And...I am the most famous person in the entire world... and I'm still broke.

 

 Everyone in the theater started to laugh when they heard that line, including Peter himself who let a small smile break out on his face. 

 

 "You know if you ever are having money problems, you can come to me, right Peter?" Pepper said after she was done chucking. On her face now was a gentle but still serious look. 

 

 "I know Pepper, I know but I wasn't that serious, it was just a joke. May and I get along just fine." Peter tried to calm down the motherly side of Pepper, hoping she'd just drop the subject. He must be getting better at lying or something because she nodded her head with a slight smile. 

 

 "Still, I'm right here if you ever need help." 

 

MJ: I'm... excited to see you tomorrow.

 

Peter: Yeah, me too.

 

Happy: Wrap it up.

 

[Peter turns around and sees Happy is still awake]

 

Happy: You both like each other. We get it. Hang up. There's no new ground being broken. Okay? I need my eight hours.

 

"Way to kill the mood Happy." Bucky snorted and shook his head while Sam practically died from his laughter. 

 

 Happy let a smirk slide across his face when the screen played. Of course he couldn't fall asleep down there, not when Peter was there yapping his brains out all night long, the man thought fondly to himself. 

 

Peter: Have you been listening this whole time?

 

MJ: Hi, Happy.

 

Happy: Not by choice.

 

Peter: MJ says hi.

 

Happy: Hello.

 

"Happy seems so done, he just wanted to get some sleep and instead has to listen to you blab all night long to your girlfriend." Ned teased his best friend which caused him to mock gasp and place a hand over his heart. 

 

 "My own best friend? My Guy in the Chair? Oh how you wound me, oh friend of mine." Peter cried dramatically causing everyone to chuckle at the teens snark. 

 

 "You'll get over it." Ned shrugged his shoulders. 

 

 "Oh the horror! The betrayal! It's blasphemy I tell you, straight blasphemy!" Peter crossed his arms over his chest and despite himself, let a little pout form on his lips which made MJ internally debate on how cute he was while the others laughed. 

 

[Scene changes to the morning, right outside Midtown high]

 

 Betty: We're covering the first day of senior year for Midtown High's most famous student, Peter Parker! Go get 'em, Tiger! Or should I say, Spider?

 

"Okay that was bad, even for me." Peter said, gaining his compose back pretty quickly. His playfulness now gone, changed back to his previous mood which consisted of this seriousness that no one liked to see on him and a blank look behind his eyes, trying to hide his emotions from everyone in the room. 

 

It was like he remembered something and that one thought made his old self shut back down, and allowed this new Peter to surface. 

 

A side of Peter that no one liked.

 

Reporter: The crowd has continued to grow here all morning long at the Midtown School of Science...

 

Reporter 2: The crowd seems evenly divided between supporters of Spider-Man, and protesters.

 

Man: MJ! MJ, we love you. MJ, are you gonna have his spider-babies?

 

MJ and Peter both glared at the man on screen even though they were both blushing. 

 

 "That was pretty insensitive of them." Steve said with a disapproving frown on his face. 

 

 Sam scoffed, "Yeah you think? If that was me, I would've sucker punched him right in the nose." 

 

 "Which then would have made you look like the bad guy, which is exactly what some of them are looking for." Peter pointed out a pretty good point. 

 

 "Yeah, still would've done it though. I'm not gonna let some asshole say something like that to me and get away with it." Sam said while glaring at the man on screen. 

 

Man 2: Mysterio forever! Murderer!

 

[Ned had enough and turned to look at the man who said that]

 

Ned: Back off!

 

"Yeah, you go Ned!" Carol exclaimed with a wide smile. 

 

 "It's nice that you come to his aid. You're a good friend." Wanda smiled at the boy which made him blush at being called a good friend by the literal Scarlet Witch. 

 

 "T-thank you. I try my best." Ned said with a wide smile. 

 

 Peter smiled gently at him, allowing a portion of his mask to drop for a second, "You've always been the best Ned." He said which made his friend beam up at him before they both turned back towards the screen to watch. 

 

Man 2: Who are you?

 

Ned: I'm Ned Leeds. I'm Spider-Man's...

 

Flash: Peter Parker's best friend. You come at my boy? You come at Flash Thompson. If you wanna read about our inspiring friendship, you can now with my new book, Flashpoint. One spider, two hearts, a million crazy-ass memories. Check it out.

 

"Who is that guy?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "His Name's Eugene, he goes by Flash. He's kinda the Midtown bully. It seems that he's trying to act all cool now since Peter is outed as Spider-Man though." MJ said while glaring at the screen. 

 

 "Don't you guys go to a smart school?" Bruce questioned. 

 

Ned shrugged his shoulders, "That doesn't mean there aren't bullies. Just because the kids at midtown are more academically involved than other schools, it doesn't make certain people immune to jealousy and stuff like that. 

 

 "Did he ever bully you three?" Stephen asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

Ned shrugged again, "He picked on everyone at least once." 

 

 "But Peter and Ned were his main targets. It mostly switched to just Peter though because Flash learned pretty quickly that bullying us would anger Peter like, a lot. And the one time anyone stood up to Flash, was actually when Peter almost knocked him on his ass because he called me a slut and Ned a fatass." MJ continued before her two friends could sprout off any lies to the others. 

 

 "You've been bullied Peter?" May exclaimed, "How come you never told me?" She asked, her eyes shinning a bit in hurt. 

 

 "I didn't want to worry you, especially after you found out about Spider-Man so I just kept it to myself and handled it if he ever though about picking on my friends." 

 

 "But in exchange, allowing him to pick on you whenever he needed to blow off some steam." Natasha summarized. 

 

 Peter shrugged his shoulders, "I could take a little name calling and the occasional shove, I fought criminals all night long. Better me then someone else who wouldn't be able to handle something like that, who would let the names get to them." 

 

 "And they don't get to you?" Pepper asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Trust me, I've been called a lot worst then one of Flash's petty insults. You should hear the mouth on some of the criminals I take down, especially the ones of the sex trafficking variety." Peter said somberly, thinking about how he had to save little kids at least once a month from the scum of New York who thought it was fine to kidnap children and take advantage of them for their own pleasure. 

 

It utterly disgusted him just thinking about it.

 

 "You know, sometimes I forget that even though you're still a teenager, you've been through so much...Much more than any normal adult ever has." Pepper said with a sad smile on her face while Peter stopped and thought about her sentence. 

 

It was the exact opposite of what Strange had said to him after he messed up the spell. 

 

 To be honest, he believes Pepper now more than Strange. He sure as hell doesn't feel like a teenager anymore, not after the shit he's been through last month. 

 

He feels like he's aged fifty years. 

 

It seemed that Strange was thinking something along those same lines because out of the corner of his eye, Peter could see how his eyes dropped a bit in sadness, most likely thinking about what he had said to the teen. 

 

  [Peter, MJ and Ned all walk to the front door where they have to be scammed by police officers before entering. Peter is clear and is told to go in but he want to wait for MJ, but the cops aren't having it.]

 

Police officer: Go. Go. Go. Go. Go!

 

Peter: No wait...I'll see you inside, okay?

 

"Okay, he literally fought with us against Thanos and this is how they treat him? Anyone who stood up to that purple raisin asshat deserves better treatment then that." Quill rolled his eyes. 

 

 Gamora nodded her head in agreement, "Anyone who stood against my father deserves respect." 

 

 "Why are they being rude to the Spider kid?" Mantis asked with a sad frown across her face, not liking how the boy was treated at all.

 

 "Because they're all jealous of his strength and wish to be like him, except they cannot. So instead, they take their anger out on the boy." Drax nodded his head with a serious frown across his face, causing the Avengers to stare at the alien with incredulous expressions across their own faces. 

 

Quill sighed, "It's better if you ignore him."

 

  [Peter turned around and is escorted into the building by another officer while his friends are being searched.]

 

[Changes to tv screen showing Betty talking about school news]

 

Betty: Keep watching Midtown News all year as we bring you upclose and personal coverage of Peter fighting his biggest battle yet: college admissions.

 

  [Peter walks up the set of stairs and comes across three of his teachers, Coach Wilson, Mr Dell, and Mr Harrington.]

 

Mr Dell: Peter. We would love to...Welcome you back... To Midtown High.

 

"Could he be any more awkward?" Sam muttered to Bucky who nodded in return. 

 

Mr Harrington: Where we shape heroes.

 

Tony rolled his eyes, "Oh I can see where this is going."

 

Coach Wilson: Uh-huh. Or murderers.

 

Natasha and Yelena both glared at the screen when those words came out of the man's mouth. He didn't know the full story, hell they didn't even know the full story but they knew with one hundred percent certainty that the teenager sitting in front of them was no murderer. 

 

Meanwhile, Melina scoffed at the mere thought, of that kid trying to kill anything, let alone a human being. He wasn't possible of that kind of violence, no way. She didn't even need to know him to know that one fact about him. 

 

 May, Pepper, Tony and MJ were all glaring daggers at the screen. Honestly with the amount of glaring that's been done, the screen should've crumbled a long time ago, because their glares were full of pure rage at how their family was being treated. 

 

All the avengers grumbled to themselves with how rude and mean the comment was but didn't say anything, not wanting to risk the wraith of the family and the angry spies. 

 

Harrington: Stop it....It's an honor to serve you...Sir.

 

Despite himself, Peter let a small smile break out across his face at his favorite teacher's awkward attitude.

 

Wilson: God! Mysterio was right.

 

Harrington: Stop. We don't... that's all.

 

Harrington: Some of the students put this together for you.

 

Wilson: No. You did that. You did that.

 

Harrington: I helped a little bit.

 

Tony smiled at the scene of at least one person in the school honoring his son's work as a hero, glad that not everyone forgot about all the good he had done over the years. 

 

 "You seem to have a fan Peter." Sam smirked. 

 

 "Well I did save their lives multiple times, so that's probably a big reason for that." Peter said. 

 

Wilson: I tried to stop him so many times, but you piled through. He did all of that.

 

Cue more glares towards the man onscreen.

 

Dell: You did a great job.

 

Harrington: I hope you have time to stop and check it out...

 

Dell: And feel free to walk... Or, or swing through the hallway... Or crawl on the ceiling to avoid everybody.

 

"Yeah, no thanks." Peter rolled his eyes. 

 

 "Come on Pete, you're telling me you didn't think for at least a second what I'd be like to swing across the hallway or crawl on the ceiling?" Tony asked with a smirk. 

 

 "He's not you Stark." Fury scoffed. 

 

 "Hey, I take offense to that." Tony said while placing a hand on his chest, his smirk sliding off his face and replaced by a frown. 

 

 "Your problem not mine." Fury shrugged. 

 

Harrington: We all know you can do it.

 

Peter: I'm just gonna...

 

Wilson: You know what you did.

 

Harrington: Stop it. You're embarassing yourself. He's a conspiracy theorist.

 

Despite the not so happy scene, the Avengers where glad to see that some of the staff didn't care about what was said about the young man, and went off of what they knew about Peter from years of experience. 

 

The kid deserved a normal life, even though they all knew he'd never get one now.

 

[Peter and MJ are now on the roof, trying to get away from everything]

 

Peter: Can we just like, stay up here all day? It is so crazy down there.

 

MJ: Wait, this one's good. Some suggest that, Parker's powers include the male spider's ability to hypnotize females, which he used to seduce Jones-Watson into his cult of personality.

 

Tony chuckled, "Pete? Seducing? Those two words don't belong in the same sentence." 

 

 MJ smiled at her future selfs words. Peter Parker was literally the worst around girls. For anyone to come up with the idea that Peter Parker, the teen who stuttered his way through telling her he was Spider-Man, could seduce anyone was down right hilarious. 

 

Her boyfriend was many things, cute, adorable, strong, brave, stubborn, smart, crafty, determined, funny, awkward...

 

You get the point, she could literally go on all day. 

 

But the one thing he wasn't, was good with talking to girls. 

 

Or anyone if she was being honest, his social skills were pretty much non existent as well. 

 

Peter: Stop! Stop.

 

MJ: Yes, my Spider-lord.

 

[They're about to kiss before Ned interrupted them]

 

 Ned: Finally. Some privacy. It is so crazy down there. So, I was thinking... When we get into MIT, we should live together.

 

 MJ glared at Ned while said boy blushed in embarrassment as the Avengers laughed at the teen's misfortune. 

 

 "I bet you weren't happy about that, were you?" Scott teased the young hero which made him blush a small amount and glare at Ant-Man. Said reaction which only made both Scott and Hope chuckle at the arachnid before turning back to the screen. 

 

MJ: Yeah, for sure.

 

Peter: Yeah. Love that.

 

Ned: This is gonna be us.

 

[Shows them a picture of a group of people smiling and playing frisbee]

 

MJ: Yes. Minus the frisbee. And the smiling.

 

Lila and Cassie both started to chuckle at MJ's attitude for things. Her delivery was just so good, the tone of voice, her facial expressions all hilarious. 

 

Maybe they would be able to get to know the other teens during this screening a bit more, they all seemed like a great group to hang around.

 

Peter: MIT's obviously the dream...But if we match-up our backup schools, either way, we'll all be together in Boston. New school, new town. I can Spider-Man there. I mean they have crime in Boston, right?

 

MJ: Yes. Yes, they do.

 

"Good backup plan." Steve approved with a smile across his face. 

 

 "Yeah, I wasn't gonna stop being Spider-Man. No matter how many people in New York wanted to believe I was the bad guy, they don't see what happens when the sun goes down. That's when the real bad people come out to play and let me tell you, it's is not a walk in the park on those bad nights." Peter said. 

 

Matt was thinking to himself after Peter stopped talking. It kind of reminded him of his time being a vigilante, how he'd have people praising him or painting him as the villain to their story. 

 

 He's had years of experience to make sure it doesn't get to him, but at the same time, Peter had been through a whole lot more shit than Matt had ever been through, he's fought aliens, went to space, been in a war. 

 

Matt's never been to war before and he knows that there is a big difference from what he does, to what the Avengers do. 

 

He's glad he's a vigilante though and not a superhero, he doesn't think he'd be able to handle all the shit that came with the job. 

 

Which is why, he now has a new found respect for the web slinging vigilante. 

 

He hopes they ran into each other on patrol every now and then. That was a team up that Matt wouldn't mind all that much.

 

 "You should still focus on your studies though Peter, you don't want to somehow get behind on your work." May said and was about to continue when Tony said something. 

 

 "Wait, if you're from the future, then you've already seen this, right Pete?" He asked. 

 

"Yeah, why?" Peter asked, suddenly very confused. 

 

 "So...are you in? How's college treating you?" Tony asked with a wide smile which instantly made the teen shut down. 

 

After a moment of hesitation, Peter spoke up, "I'm not in college." He admitted. 

 

 "What!?" Was the exclamation from almost everyone in the room. 

 

 "Why not? Did you not get picked for MIT? What about any backup schools!?" Tony asked frantically. 

 

 "What about us, did we go?" Ned asked with wide eyes while MJ's were narrowed like she was trying to figure out a giant puzzle. 

 

 "You two went to MIT, don't worry about that." Peter waved off their concerns. 

 

 "Okay...so, what about you?" Rhodey asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 Peter exhaled out his nose before shaking his head and hiding behind his mask again, "You'll see soon enough." Was all he said before he turned to stare at the screen, leaving his family very concerned. 

 

What had happened?

 

Ned: Yeah, wicked crime.

 

Peter: Yeah, so it'll be like a fresh start.

 

[Peter noticed MJ's look on her face]

 

Peter: What's up?

 

MJ: I don't know. I just feel like if you don't... If you expect disappointment, then you can never really get disappointed.

 

Natasha's eyes softened when she heard those words come out of the teen's mouth. That was no way to live your life, if you always expected disappointment, then how would you ever truly be happy in life?

 

 She had a hard time herself with being happy with her new life after leaving the Red Room and even years down the road, but her family had helped her, made her feel better about things like that so she knew that MJ would get better. 

 

Because she had Peter to help her through whatever troubles she had.

 

He'd never let her go through something like that, at least not by herself. 

 

Peter: Come on. It'll be a fresh start. And, we'll all be together.

 

MJ: Yeah. You're right.Fresh start.

 

 [Peter grabs her hand and locks their digits together, squeezing just slightly]

 

May smiled at the screen, glad that her nephew had finally found someone who understands him just as much as he understood her. They were so perfect for one another that May couldn't get rid of the small smile across her face. 

 

Ned: Fresh start.

 

 [Ned joins the hand hold by placing his hand on top of their interlocked ones]

 

 Ned blushed while the others laughed. 

 

MJ turned and raised one of her eyebrows at him, "Really, that's twice now." She deadpanned. 

 

 "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to you know, ruin your moment!" 

 

 Bucky snorted, "Too late for that."

 

[Scene changes to a bunch of clips showing Peter getting his letters from various colleges]

 

 May: First one's here!

 

[Camera pans to Peter in his pajamas eating a bowl of cereal with DUM-E still at the table. He quickly looks at May before the camera again changes to them sitting together]

 

[Didn't get in]

 

Peter: It's okay. It's a backup school.

 

Tony frowned, he had a bad feeling about this and there was literally nothing he could do about it since, one he was dead and two, the voice said so. 

 

Everything was already set in stone. 

 

It didn't mean he didn't wish he could change it all...

 

[Second one arrives]

 

May: Peter?

 

[Peter swings off of the ceiling with his cup of coffee in his hands and almost spills it but he managed to only get a few drops out of the cup. May and Peter move over to the table and open it up but it's not good]

 

May: No?

 

The theater smiles at the teens antics when he swings off the ceiling with a cup of coffee but quickly sobers up when they realize that another letter had come and it rejected him. 

 

 And they all knew why the colleges were turning him down, they weren't stupid. The colleges didn't want to deal with the backlash the public would give them once they knew they had accepted Spider-Man, the murderer into their school. 

 

 If it was even possible, the room just got more angry at the unfair treatment Peter was experiencing. 

 

[Third one arrives]

 

May: Last one.

 

Peter: MIT?

 

[Peter exclaimed from his spot at the table, eating another bowl of cereal but this time even DUM-E got excited and in his excitement, he crashed his arm into the Lego Death Star which was half built and made it fall to the ground]

 

Tony rolled his eyes fondly but had a small smile on his face as he watched his son and his first robot child bond over Happy's table. 

 

 He wished he could've gotten to do that with Peter, sit down in the lab with DUM-E, U and Butterfingers, mess around, banter back and forth while having a cup of coffee together while they worked on a project. 

 

His time was cut short with his son, and that was one of the main regrets that he'd carry with him to the afterlife. 

 

[Scene changes to Peter walking into the cafe MJ works at, Ned and MJ already there with their letters]

 

 Peter: Okay.

 

MJ: Ready?

 

Boss: Jones...I told you to take down the Halloween decorations...

 

MJ: Actually, that was Sasha, so...

 

Boss: Enough attitude, just do it.

 

MJ: On.it.

 

Peter clicked his tongue when the screen played out. He never liked how his girlfriend was treated by her boss, always made into the work mule because the other employees couldn't do what was told of them. 

 

She deserved way better than that and he hopes she finds it after this whole mess was over with. 

 

Ned: I feel like I'm gonna puke.

 

MJ: Well, don't. Because, he will just make me clean it.

 

 Despite the tense situation, a few chuckled at MJ's half annoyed half exasperated tone of voice.

 

Ned: This is our only shot. It's here, or nowhere.

 

Peter: Hey! Come on.

 

MJ: Okay. You guys ready?

 

Peter: Okay. On three. One...Two...Three...

 

[They all tear into their letters and after a few seconds of reading, their faces are all saddened]

 

"No." Tony muttered under his breath sadly, watching as the expression on Ned's face in the theater dropped from happy to saddened in a matter of seconds. 

 

Peter shook his head softly. It was his fault that they didn't get in to begin with, his fault that literally everything bad happens to the people around him. 

 

 That's why it was easier if they all forgot him, never even remembered him so they could never be hurt by him or his actions again. 

 

He'd do anything to keep them safe, even if they had to forget he ever existed. 

 

Peter: No.

 

MJ: No. You?

 

Ned: "In light of recent controversy, we are unable to consider your application at this time." This is so not fair.

 

"Really? They can't do that, can they?!" Wanda exclaimed, shocked that they could restrict a person their right to college just due to some rumors going around. 

 

 "They shouldn't be able to." Pepper glared at the screen, mad that the college would do something as stupid as that. 

 

 "I mean, I got in when I was fifteen and there was a lot of controversy about me back then, and they still let me in. They can't just tell you to screw off without even looking at your application!" Tony exclaimed, angry that his son and his friends were denied their rightful spot at MIT just because the school didn't want any bad comments about them. 

 

Peter: I mean, this is so not fair. I didn't do anything wrong. And you guys definitely didn't do anything wrong.

 

MJ: Expect disappointment, and you will never get disappointed.

 

The Avengers shake their heads at the girls words. That wasn't anyway to live, but they had to be honest, most of life was disappointment and what the girl said did hold some merit to it. 

 

 Kids shouldn't have to live like that though...

 

Flash: Busted!

 

 [Flash enters the building and starts dancing with an MIT sweatshirt on]

 

Flash: You guys didn't get in?

 

Ned: Yeah. Because we're actually friends with Spider-Man.

 

"I don't like him, can I kill the annoying brat?" Drax asked. 

 

 "Yeah, I'll pitch in." Yelena shrugged her shoulders. 

 

 "Me too!" Bucky exclaimed. 

 

 "No, there will be no killing anyone, thank you very much." Peter quickly said. 

 

"But he serves no purpose, why can't I kill him?" 

 

 "Because it's frowned upon to kill children, no matter how annoying he is." Peter countered. 

 

 Before Drax could say anything else, Quill quickly placed his hand over his mouth to shut him up, "Nobody is killing anyone, and when I say that, I am talking to you, Drax." He glared at his teammate. 

 

 "Whatever." Drax muttered, crossing his arms across his chest. 

 

Flash: Uhh, yeah...I better get going. There's a mixer for new admissions...And... sorry, guys.

 

Boss: Jones, what are you doing? Get back to work.

 

MJ: Yeah. Coming. You know what?

 

 [MJ rips the letter]

 

MJ: I wouldn't change a thing.

 

Ned: Me neither.

 

 [He ripped his letter too but after doing so, remembered something]

 

Ned: Although, I should show this letter to my parents.

 

"You have good friends Parker, I can see your bond is very strong." Thor said with a smile directed at the teen. 

 

 "Yeah, we've been through a lot together." Peter said with a small smile. 

 

[Peter stares at the Halloween decoration and takes notice of the wizard hat hanging from one of the strings and his face suddenly has a thoughtful expression on it, like he's thinking over some sort of plan]

 

Strange snorted loudly at the scene. Of course that was how Parker thought about him, he saw a wizard hat and realized he could ask for help. 

 

It was weird for Strange to see Parker like this, it really did give him a new perspective of things, from Peter's point of view and if he was being honest with himself, he may have been a little too harsh on the kid to begin with. 

 

He was just trying to fix a different mistake he had unwillingly caused for his friends, and all Strange did was yell at him again once he made another one and basically told him he was a just kid. 

 

Yeah, he probably should've handled this whole situation a lot better then he did...

 

"Have something to share to the class Strange?"

 

Tony asked with a raised eyebrow, taking notice of his snort of amusement. 

 

The doctor just smirked, "No, I think you're about to see anyways, so there's really no point." He said.

Chapter 4: The Spell

Summary:

Strange and Peter do the spell that changes his life forever.

Notes:

Hello everyone, thanks for all the support on this story, I hope you enjoy this chapter!

The next one might not be out for a little while, I’ve got some real life things I gotta take care of first before I start writing again.

Don’t worry, it shouldn’t be that long of a wait but don’t expect another chapter till at least next week.

Chapter Text

[Peter is seen walking on a sidewalk while looking down at his phone before the camera shifts and he is seen right next to the Sanctum] 

 

"Why're you going to Strange kid?" Tony asked, his eyebrows furrowed in slight confusion but he didn't receive an answer from the young man which caused him to slightly frown. 

 

 Why would Peter go to Stephen just because he didn't get into college? It didn't make much sense, the man couldn't help him with something so trivial, he only knew...

 

 Oh no...

 

The man knew magic, and Peter definitely wasn't there just to stop by and say hello. 

 

 He hopes Peter knows, or...knew what he was doing. 

 

God, he hated time travel.

 

[Peter walks up to the door and gets ready to press the doorbell when the door opens for him. He looks around in slight shock and awe before he walks in] 

 

[He sees the place is covered in snow and there are two people shoveling it into buckets]

 

"Why is there so much snow?" Sam asked. 

 

 "You'll find out, it'll tell you in a second." Peter nodded towards the screen. 

 

 "Okay, then what the hell are those people doing there?" Sam said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Um, I don't really know, Strange?" Peter said, turning to the doctor. 

 

 "They came through when the snow did, we didn't have anyone else around so they stayed to help clean up their snow." Strange shrugged.

 

Peter: Hi..I'm...

 

[A portal opens to the young man's right]

 

Wong: The most brainless person in the world. I know.

 

"Well that wasn't nice." Yelena scoffed. 

 

 "That's Wong for you, he's not the most...nicest of individuals. He's kind of an acquired taste." Strange shrugged. 

 

 "Still, Peter isn't brainless." Ned frowned as MJ was glaring at the screen, actually Pepper and May were also glaring. 

 

Basically all the women who had grown fond of the young spider. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "It's fine, I knew it was only Wong's personality, I didn't take it personally." 

 

Peter: Wong. 

 

 Wong: Try not to slip. We don't have liability insurance.

 

"Yeah Pete, try not to slip." Ned smiled in amusement. 

 

 Peter scoffed, "Excuse me, do you really have that little faith in your best friend? I'm hurt." 

 

 MJ smirked, "You are literally the most clumsiest person I've ever met, you're probably the most clumsiest superhero as well." 

 

Peter pouted while the others all chuckled at him. 

 

Peter: Is all this for a holiday party?

 

Wong: No, One of the rotunda gateways connects to Siberia. Blizzard blasted through.

 

Strange: Because someone forgot to cast a maintenance spell to keep the seals tight.

 

 [Strange announces himself and floats down from the upper balcony. He lands and almost slips but he catches himself]

 

"Nice entrance there Strange." Tony snorted in amusement. 

 

Strange rolled his eyes, "Thanks Stark, I try my best." He replied sarcastically which made Peter snort in amusement. 

 

 "Don't worry Stephen, ice gets the better of all of us at some point." Peter teased which made Stephen turn to look at the teen with a raised eyebrow and a small smirk. 

 

 "You would know, wouldn't you?" 

 

 Peter narrowed his eyes, "Shut it." 

 

Wong: That's right. He did. Because he forgot I now have higher duties.

 

Strange: Higher duties?

 

Wong: The Sorcerer Supreme has high duties, yes.

 

Peter: Wait, I thought you were the Sorcerer Supreme?

 

Strange: No. He got it on a technicality cause I blipped for five years.

 

"Oof, downgraded from the wizard to just a, wizard. Gotta be a blow to his ego." Kate whispered to Clint which made him snort in amusement but Strange had heard them and turned around to glare at the two archers. 

 

Peter: Oh. Well, congratulations.

 

Strange: If I'd been here, then I'd...

 

Wong: Burned the place down...You two, no one said stop shoveling.

 

All the Avengers laughed at Wong's description of Strange while the man in question fondly rolled his eyes at his friend on screen. 

 

Strange: So, Peter...To what do I owe the pleasure?

 

Peter: Right. Umm...I'm really sorry to bother you, sir, but...

 

[Peter follows after Strange and almost slips but catches himself. The doctor walks over to a fireplace to light it up]

 

Ned laughed, "Like we said, clumsy." 

 

 May smiled at her nephew, "I thought the tingle told you stuff like that?" She teased. 

 

"Tingle?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow and a small smirk. 

 

 "It's not a tingle! It's a sixth sense, it warns me of incoming danger before it even happens…You know, when you call it a tingle, you make that power sound ten times less cool." Peter complained even though his eyes held amusement behind his gaze. 

 

 Fury was deep in thought. Having a power like that, to sense danger before it even happened did sound like it was pretty useful, he bet it had probably saved the young man many times before. 

 

 If Parker was properly trained, hell he'd make a good agent. And he needs more of those since Shield is effectively disbanded, the only ones left was Maria, Coulson's team and him. 

 

 After this is all over with, he'll see if Parker was willing, he needed more people like him. 

 

Strange: Please. We saved half the universe together. I think we're beyond you calling me sir.

 

Peter: Okay, uhh... Stephen.

 

Strange: That feels weird, but I'll allow it.

 

"Dude, you get to call Dr Strange by his real name, so cool." Ned said in awe. 

 

 "Uh, you do know that I fought Thanos right? A literally alien from outer space? I know most the Avengers by their real names." Peter said. 

 

 "Yeah but Peter...it's Dr Strange!" Ned whisper shouted like no one could hear him when really everyone could. 

 

 "Yes I know, and I'm Spider-Man, he's Captain America, that's the Falcon, she's the Black Widow and Iron-man is literally to your left." Peter deadpanned. 

 

 Ned blushed a bit when he realized that all the heroes were staring at him in amusement while MJ and Peter were now smirking at him. 

 

 "Shut up." 

 

Peter: When...When Mysterio revealed my identity...My entire life got screwed up, and...I was wondering, I mean, I don't even know if this would actually work, but I was wondering if...Maybe you could go back in time and make it so that he never did

 

Suddenly the temperature of the room dropped when Peter said those words. Everyone turned to stare down the young man with varying degrees of shock and trepidation. 

 

 "Kid I don't think that's a very good idea..."

 

 "Time travel is very dangerous son, it's not something you should..."

 

 "The consequences aren't worth it..." 

 

 "Peter I swear if you..." 

 

 "Alright enough!!" Strange exclaimed, "Let's just get on with the future and you can pass judgement later yes?" He said with a raised eyebrow and waited until everyone quieted down before he turned back to the screen. 

 

 Peter gave Strange a grateful nod which the man returned before the screen played again.

 

Strange: Peter... we tampered with the stability of space-time to resurrect countless lives. You wanna do it again now just because yours got messy?

 

Peter: This isn't... it's not about me. I mean, this is really hurting a lot of people. My...My Aunt May, Happy...My best friend, my girlfriend, their futures are ruined just because they know me, and...They've done nothing wrong.

 

Everyone's eyes softened when they heard his reasoning, he was just trying to look out for his family, trying to make their lives easier and fix something that he didn't even directly cause. 

 

 He didn't want them hurting because of his decisions so he tried to fix it. 

 

They couldn't fault him for that.

 

Strange: I am so sorry, but... even if I wanted to...I don't have the Time Stone anymore.

 

[Peter suddenly remembers that and his face drops in disappointment]

 

Peter: That's right.I'm really sorry if I... wasted your time.

 

Strange: You didn't...

 

Peter: Just forget about it.

 

MJ frowned at the screen, not liking how dejected and defeated her boyfriend sounded. He always tried to protect the people he loved and it always seemed to blow up in his face, no matter how hard he tried. 

 

He didn't deserve that, Peter deserved the world and if MJ could, she'd find a way to give it to him. 

 

Wong: He will. He's really good at forgetting things.

 

[Strange goes to say something when his eyes suddenly widened and a slight smile makes its way across his face while he points at his friend]

 

Strange: Wong. You've actually generated a good idea.

 

The Avengers all shared a wary glance, not knowing if they liked where this was going.

 

Wong: What?

 

Strange: The runes of Cafkal.

 

Peter: The runes of Cafkal.

 

"That fuck is that?" Clint asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Maybe if you shut it and watched, you'd find out." Natasha said sarcastically causing Lila to snort. 

 

 Clint glared at his daughter, "Watch it missy." He said teasingly. 

 

Strange: Oh, it's just a standard spell of forgetting. Won't turn back time, but at least people will forget that you were ever Spider-Man.

 

Peter: Seriously?

 

 "Wait, we're all gonna forget you?" Ned asked in barley contained fear as MJ's eyes widened at what Peter wanted to do. 

 

 "No no no, the spell was only supposed to make you forget that I was Spider-Man, not who I was. You’ll all know me, just not that I'm Spider-Man." Peter quickly calmed down his slightly panicked family before they chewed him out for doing something reckless. 

 

 "I don't want to forget Petey mommy." Morgan said from her spot on her mothers lap. 

 

 Pepper smiled softly down at her and laid a kiss on her head, "You won't honey, you still remember don't you?" Morgan nodded her head at her mother's words, "Then you don't need to worry about it." 

 

 "Wait, what do you mean it was supposed to? Did it not go how it was supposed to?" Natasha asked with a raised eyebrow, containing her concern behind her gaze. 

 

 Peter and Strange looked at each other for a second before they turned back towards the screen, "You'll see." They replied at the same time. 

 

 "Peter Benjamin Parker." May glared at her nephew but Peter wasn't budging, not about this, he wouldn't be able to explain everything. 

 

 It was better if they just watched it themselves. 

 

Wong: No. Not seriously. That spell travels the dark borders between known and unknown reality. It's too dangerous.

 

"That doesn't sound like a standard spell to me." Bucky muttered. 

 

 "And how would you know what a standard spell looked like, huh?" Sam asked. 

 

 "I know standard spells aren't supposed to travel the dark borders or, whatever." Bucky glared. 

 

 "Says the man who doesn't believe in Wizards when there is one literally in the same room as him." 

 

 "Sorcerer, he's a sorcerer, not a wizard!" 

 

 "Will you two shut your Fucking trap!" Rocket exclaimed at them, causing both men to stop and turn to look at the screen, but not before glaring at each other one last time. 

 

Strange: God, we've used it for a lot less. Do you remember the full moon party at Kamar-Taj?

 

Wong: No.

 

Strange: Exactly.

 

 "I mean, if they used it for forgetting a party, it shouldn't be that bad right?" Lila asked Kate who shrugged in response, "Who knows, magic is involved." She said, her words speaking for themself. 

 

Magic was unpredictable and she didn't need to be buddy buddy with an Avenger to know that. 

 

[Wong narrowed his eyes a bit, still not sure but Strange powered on]

 

Strange: Come on. Wong. Hasn't he been through enough?

 

At the man's words, the Avengers and Co couldn't help but nod their heads. He's been through far more than any other teenager ever has, he lost a lot in his short life but he still decided to power on and smile, not letting all his loss get him down. 

 

 He was truly a remarkable human being.

 

Wong: Just leave me out of this.

 

Strange: Fine.

 

Wong: Fine.

 

[Wong gives one last look towards strange before he closes the portal and he is gone, leaving Strange and Peter alone]

 

[Scene changes to Strange and Peter walking down a set of stairs and the two of them are in some sort of basement]

 

Peter: So what is this place?

 

Strange: The Sanctum's built at the intersection of cosmic energy currents...We were the first to seek them out. Some of these walls are thousands of years old. And they shot an episode of Equalizer here in the 80's.

 

Peter: Well, I, umm...really appreciate you doing this for me, sir.

 

Strange: Don't mention it...And don't call me sir.

 

Peter: Right. Sorry.

 

Strange: You ready?

 

Peter: I'm ready.

 

Strange: Nice knowing you, Spider-Man.

 

"Holy shit, it's actually gonna happen." Ned muttered under his breath. 

 

[Peters eyes narrow for a second and his face takes on a slightly confused look]

 

Peter: Wait, excuse me?

 

Strange: The entire world is about to forget that Peter Parker is Spider-Man...Including me.

 

Peter: Everyone? Can't some people still know?

 

Strange: That's not how the spell works. Very difficult and dangerous to change it mid-casting.

 

"Oh Peter." Tony mumbled and shook his head. He knew how his protégé was, he knew that he'd keep talking on and on and on and it was only a matter of time before something went wrong. 

 

Tony just prayed that whatever happened, it didn't have any serious consequences. 

 

[Strange is seen holding a glowing orange line, casting the spell and runes are forming above his head, making a sort of circle around the man]

 

Peter: So my girlfriend is just gonna forget about everything we've been through? I mean, is she even gonna be my girlfriend?

 

Strange: That depends. Was she your girlfriend just because you're Spider-Man, or...

 

Peter: I don't know. I really hope not.

 

MJ clicked her tongue and was about to say something when Peter beat her to it. 

 

 "I didn't mean it like that MJ, I was just worried that because we officially got together when I was Spider-Man back in London, and I was in my suit during that final battle, I didn't know if you'd remember us getting together or not." Peter explained which made sense to her. 

 

 She nodded with a small smile on her face before she turned back to the screen. 

 

Strange: Alright. Fine. Everyone in the world is gonna forget you're Spider-Man, except your girlfriend.

 

Peter: Thank you so much... Oh, my God. Ned. Ned!

 

Strange: What is a Ned?

 

"Ned, my friend is a person." Clint smirked. 

 

 "Holy shit, Hawkeye just said my name."

 

Peter: He's my best friend so it's really important to me that Ned knows.

 

Strange: Okay. Let's not change the parameters of the spell anymore...While I'm casting it.

 

Peter: Okay, I'm done. I swear I'm done.

 

[Peter winces before he talks again, his hands gesturing around wildly]

 

The Avengers all wince with him, they knew that it was now only a matter of time before something went wrong, but they couldn't really fault Peter for wanting the people he loved to know his secret. 

 

He wanted things to go back to the way they were before his identity was reveled. 

 

But the world was never that simple.

 

Peter: But my Aunt May should really know.

 

Strange: Peter, stop tampering with the spell.

 

Peter: Once she found out that I was Spider-Man, it was really messy, and I don't think that I can go through with that again...So, my Aunt May?

 

Strange: Yes!

 

Peter: Oh, thank you. Happy?

 

Strange: No. I am annoyed.

 

The whole room snorted or chuckled at that line, including Peter and Strange himself. Happy let a smirk slide across his face, his nickname always a source of entertainment for others. 

 

It didn't really bother him anymore, he just chuckled along with everyone else. 

 

Peter: No, it's a nickname. Harold "Happy" Hogan. He used to work for Tony Stark...

 

Strange: Could you just stop talking?

 

[The spell gets out of hand and the room they're in starts to crumble around them, revealing a multitude of colors surrounding them. It looked like they were floating in space, purples, oranges, greens all around them and small little dots glinting in the distance. Strange looks around in shock before Peter speaks up as he starts to float around]  

 

 The whole room tensed when they saw what happened, not exactly knowing what was going on with all those colors and the whole room crumbling down around the two, but knowing that it wasn't good either way. 

 

 Strange and Peter both looked down when they saw what happened on screen. They were both equally to blame for what happened, Peter shouldn't have gone to Strange to fix his mess and Stephen shouldn't have went through with the spell. 

 

They were both at fault.

 

Peter: Basically, everyone who knew that I was Spider-Man before, should still know!

 

 [The spell pulsed again, causing more of the floor to give way, only leaving the mystical looking sky in front of them both. Strange narrowed his eyes before outstretching his hand and forcing the spell back, trapping it into a protective shield. The room comes back to its normal state while Strange slightly pants and Peter looks on in shock]

 

"Well, that was kinda anticlimactic." Quill said. 

 

 "Yeah, I was hoping for more explosions." Rocket agreed. 

 

 "You do know that if there was an explosion, they most likely would've gotten hurt, right?" Gamora said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Meh, they both would've been fine." Rocket waved off his teammate's comment, not at all worried which made her roll her eyes. 

 

Idiots, she was stuck in a room full of idiots.

 

Peter: Did it work?

 

Strange: No. You changed my spell six times.

 

Peter: Five times.

 

Strange: You changed my spell. You don't do that. I told you, and that is why. That spell was completely out of control. If I hadn't shut it down, something catastrophic could've happened.

 

Peter: Stephen, listen, I am so sorry...

 

Strange: Call me sir.

 

Peter: Sorry, sir.

 

 "You didn't need to be that mean." Laura said with a disapproving frown etched onto her face. Lila and Cooper were also staring at the screen with a frown, he didn't have to get so mean about it. 

 

Peter was just trying to look out for his family, he didn't want them to forget him. 

 

 Peter looked around the room and saw that everyone was about ready to yell at Strange for his treatment towards him so he spoke up first, "It's not his fault, I messed up the spell, all of that was on me, he had a right to be mad." He said with no room for argument in his tone, effectively silencing the others in the room. 

 

Meanwhile, Tony, Pepper, May and MJ were all silently fuming at how Strange was talking to Peter. They didn't like how he was jumping in to defend the man either, he didn't have to be so rude when talking to him, the man could have easily told him he did something wrong without raising his voice like that. 

 

 But they'd keep their mouth shut because by the look on the doctor’s face, it looked liked like he slightly regretted his words. 

 

 Also because Peter was right there, and he was currently coming to the man's defense. 

 

 Strange: You know, after everything we've been through together, somehow I always forget...You're just a kid.

 

[Peter looks a little hurt by the words and what has happened but overall he just looks tired]

 

Pepper frowned, those words were the complete opposite of what she had said not thirty minutes ago to the young man. 

 

 Peter was far more mature than anyone his age, yes he was still a teenager, but he had been through enough to be treated like an adult, not a kid. 

 

Exactly what Strange was treating him like. 

 

A kid who needed scolding for messing up. 

 

Strange: Look, part of the problem, it's not Mysterio. It's you. Trying to live two different lives. And the longer you do that, the more dangerous it becomes. Believe me.

 

Peter slightly nodded his head, agreeing with the man on screen. He had tried living two separate lives, and the only thing that came out of that was him ending up hurting the ones he loved. 

 

He tried to live as Peter Parker, but the world didn't need him, they didn't need just another random person on the side trying to live his life. 

 

They needed the man with the mask on, they needed Spider-Man, New York needed Spider-Man not Peter Parker. 

 

 It was easier for everyone if he stayed by himself, only living as Spider-Man. 

 

After all, Peter 3 had said so himself, he didn't have time for "Peter Parker" things anymore.

 

Strange: I'm so sorry about, you and your friends, not getting into college, but if they rejected you, and... you tried to convince them to reconsider, there is nothing else you can do.

 

Peter: When you say "convince them", you mean like, I could've called them?

 

Strange: Yeah.

 

Peter: I can do that?

 

MJ scoffed, "Wow, you didn't even call them?" 

 

 "Just because I'm smart, it doesn't mean I'm not dumb sometimes. And, just so you know, the both of you didn't call either." Peter said 

 

 MJ shrugged, "How do you know that?" 

 

 "Because you told me?" Peter deadpanned with a slight smile. 

 

 MJ smirked, "Fair."

 

Strange: You haven't called?

 

Peter: Well, I mean, I got their letter, and I assumed that...

 

Strange: I'm sorry, but are you telling me, that you didn't even think to plead your case with them first, before you asked me to brainwash the entire world?

 

Peter: I mean, when you put it like that, then...

 

"Yeah, kinda sounds stupid when said out loud." Carol smirked at Peter which made him roll his eyes. 

 

 "Okay, I get it thank you." 

 

[Scene changes to Peter in front of the Sanctum, the door slamming in his face. He suddenly turned around before he got out his phone and dialed a number.]

 

 Peter: Come on. Pick up, pick up, pick up...

 

Flash: Dude, what? I'm busy.

 

Peter: Flash, where's the MIT mixer?

 

Flash: Why?

 

Peter: Because, I need to come and talk to someone. I'm trying to get Ned and MJ a second chance at getting in.

 

"What about yourself kid?" Maria asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

 "I didn't think they'd give me a chance because of who I was, but I was positive I could've convinced them that my friends didn't do anything wrong. I would be fine if they had been given their shot back." Peter shrugged his shoulders. 

 

 "That's mighty selfless of you." 

 

 "They were in that mess because of me. They were revoked their chance just because they knew me and I wasn't gonna have that." 

 

Flash: What's in it for me? I'm risking a lot just talking to you.

 

Tony scoffed, "Okay asshole, you're risking absolutely nothing by talking to Pete." 

 

 "I really don't like that guy." Yelena muttered to her sister. 

 

 "Me neither." She muttered back while glaring at the screen. 

 

Peter: Okay. I will...Pick you up and swing you to school for a week?

 

Flash: For a month.

 

Peter: For a week.

 

Flash: Two weeks.

 

Peter: Flash, please. Come on, help me.

 

"I swear to god, if he doesn't help you Peter..." May let her comment linger in the room to get her point across. 

 

 "It's fine May, he does, no need to worry."

 

Flash: You tell everyone...

 

Peter: Okay, I'll tell everyone that you're my best friend. Flash, please help me.

 

Ned gasped and placed a hand on his chest, "Peter, I am so, hurt right now. That fact that you'd even say that out loud makes me want to vomit. Flash? Your best friend? Does he even know your favorite color? I didn't think so." 

 

 Peter smirked, "I was just saying it to get what I wanted Ned, no need to worry." 

 

 "Smart, knows how to play people when he needs to." Yelena said, all the other spies nodding their head in agreement. 

 

Flash: Cool, cool, cool. So there's this lady. The assistant vice chancellor. You can plead your case with her.

 

Peter: Okay, perfect. Where is she?

 

Flash: She left.

 

Peter: To go where?

 

Flash: To the airport.

 

[Cut to Peter face looking slightly annoyed but determined]

 

"Oh I have a bad feeling about this." Bucky said. 

 

 "You say that with everything." Sam rolled his eyes. 

 

 "And I was right last time, wasn't I?" Bucky smirked. 

 

 "Whatever terminator, let's just get on with it yeah?" Sam said before turning back towards the screen, waiting for it to continue and show them what happened next.

Chapter 5: Doc Oc

Summary:

The Avengers watch the fight with Otto

Notes:

Here’s the next chapter everyone, I hope you enjoy!!

Chapter Text

[Scene changes to Peter flying in with his nanosuit and his nano web wings before he lands on a nearby light post in his signature pose, scanning the area]

 

"Damn kid, you upgrading my tech? I never added those wings to the Iron-Spider." Tony said. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "It was in my other suit and it comes in handy. Better then a parachute for sure." Peter teased the man with a small smirk which made Tony turn around and send a glare at the kid. 

 

 "Watch yourself kid." 

 

"Or what?" 

 

 "...I didn't think that far ahead, but give me five minutes and I'll get back to you." Tony said which made Peter snort. 

 

 Before the screen could continue though, Yelena groaned and pouted at the screen like it offended her, "Why!!!? Why must you be such a poser like my sister? Is it a spider thing? Is it?" She complained which made Natasha roll her eyes and made her parents smirk in amusement. 

 

 "All superheroes do it eventually." Peter shrugged before his eyes grew a mischievous look to them, "I bet even you've done it, at least once." 

 

 Yelena glared at the smirking boy, "No proof." 

 

 "Oh I bet you there is. If the voice in the ceiling can show us my future, I'm sure it can show you a part of your past. Especially if it was a time you posed." 

 

 "If it does, you will pay for it, I hope you know that." 

 

 "Are you saying that there's a reason you'll need to make me pay for it? Because if you had never posed in your life before, then you wouldn't have anything to hide, and you wouldn't be so defensive at the moment." 

 

 Natasha snorted while Melina smirked and Alexei bursted out laughing at the look Yelena was giving Peter. 

 

 "You know, I like this kid." Natasha said with a smirk directed at her sister, Melina and Alexei nodding along with her. 

 

 "I mean, to be fair Yelena, I have seen..." Kate wasn't even allowed to finish before Yelena turned her glare at her. 

 

 "Don't finish that statement Kate Bishop or girls night is canceled." She said with narrowed eyes which made everyone chuckle. 

 

System: Stark Network, unavailable.

 

System: Facial recognition, unavailable.

 

 Peter: Hi, I can see you! 

 

 [Peter looks up to see a Daily Bugle helicopter following him around so he waved. You can practically hear the sarcasm in his voice though when he speaks]

 

"Do they honestly just follow you around everywhere you go?" Hope asked with a frown across her face. 

 

 Peter nodded, "Since my identity has been leaked the Bugle has tried everything they could to try and find incriminating footage of me." 

 

 "That's not right, they should at least honor your space, you're still a minor and they should all know better." Scott said while shaking his head, thinking about if his daughter was in that situation, he wouldn't want her to be followed and painted as a villain. 

 

He wouldn't wish that on any child. 

 

[The woman's face he needs to find pops up on his visor in his helmet so he jumps down onto the backed up highway and starts to run through traffic, letting his suit retract and he is shown in a suit and tie]

 

"Really Pete?" May asked fondly. 

 

 "What? I needed to talk to her and I didn't want to look like I had just crawled out of bed." Peter defended himself. 

 

 "I'm talking about the running between cars." 

 

 Peter just shrugged, "I needed to find her." He said lamely, not knowing what else to say. 

 

Meanwhile Strange was looking at the screen with slightly narrowed eyes, this was the bridge, where Parker had encountered the first of the many villains who entered their universe. 

 

He sadly shook his head, it all went down hill from here...

 

[He walks through the lanes of cars trying to find the woman, getting barked at by a dog and waved at by kids before he finally sees the woman's face through their back window]

 

[He walks up to the back of the car, buttons his suit before he walks up and knocks on the window, letting the woman know he was there]

 

"Hate to break it to you kid, but that suit is rumbled beyond belief. You still look like you just crawled out of bed." Rhdoey smirked back at the kid so Peter did the mature thing and stuck his tongue out at the man. 

 

Peter: Hi. I'm Peter Parker...

 

Woman: You do know you're in the street, right?

 

Peter: Yeah, I know. I'm sorry. I just, I really needed to talk to you, I know you're on your way to the airport...

 

[The woman nods her head but looks slightly annoyed so Peter just guns it]

 

"Just get it over with kid, this is painful to watch." Sam said which made Bucky smack his shoulder and glare at him. 

 

Peter: MJ Watson and Ned Leeds are the two smartest people I've ever met in my entire life, and I'm the dumbest person, because...I let them help me, but if I didn't let them help me, then millions of people would've died, so please...Don't let MIT be dumb like me.

 

Everyone in the theater was amazed at this boy's loyalty to his friends, just wanting them to have a chance in college even if it meant he didn't. 

 

 But that didn't stop some people from chuckling at the part where he called MIT dumb. 

 

 MJ was staring the screen with a slight frown even though her insides where fluttering wildly from being called smart from Peter, one of the smartest he's ever met to be precise. 

 

 But she didn't understand why he wouldn't be selfish for one damn minute and try and get himself a spot either, he deserved it, hell after everything he's been through he just needed one giant break. 

 

 Probably a therapist as well, but she knew his opinions on therapy.

 

Woman: MIT is dumb?

 

Peter: No! I'm saying don't let MIT be dumb. I mean, like the...the dumber version of me that wouldn't have let them help.

 

"That...kind of makes sense." Scott said with a tilted head and a small smile. 

 

 Clint snorted, "No it doesn't." 

 

 "No, he meant that when he asked his friends for help, he was being smart, and if he didn't let them help, he would've been dumb for letting millions of people die. So, he is saying don't let MIT be dumb by not taking Ned and MJ." Scott explained. 

 

 Clint frowned, "I mean, I guess that kind of works, but that's stretching it..." 

 

 "No it's not, it makes perfect sense if you speak Peter." MJ shrugged. 

 

 "What does that mean?" Peter asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "You have to admit Dude, when you go on a rant, it's sometimes very hard to keep up with that brain of yours." Ned said which made Peter shrug with a slight blush across his checks before the screen unpaused. 

 

Woman: You didn't rehearse that, did you, Peter?

 

Peter: Basically, what I'm trying to...

 

[He gets cut off when he feels the hairs on the back of his neck stand upright. He shuts his mouth and he frowns as his senses warn him of something, tingling, warning him.]  

 

"Woah!! Is that what your senses are like Peter!?" Ned examined with a small, looking at how his danger sense works. 

 

 "Yeah, my hairs stand up and I hear like, this very slight ringing in my ears. Not like normal ringing, it's more of a...a rhythmic, I don't know, ding? That's the best way I can actually describe it in words, you've already seen it." Peter said, gesturing to the screen which made the others nod. 

 

The Avengers though were more worried about why his sense warned him. He was in the middle of traffic so maybe there was a car crash up ahead? Something like that, they all hoped. 

 

 Meanwhile Strange silently sighed.

 

[He narrows his eyes and jumps up on top of the car to get a better view and he sees people from in front of them start to run in the opposite direction, abandoning their cars just to escape something Peter can't see. He tries to ask a fleeing man what's happening]

 

"That's definitely not good." Maria said getting nods from every single person in the room. 

 

 "Did you have to jump on their car kid? They don't need your footprints on their roof." Tony teased. 

 

 "Trust me, that's the least of their worries." 

 

Peter: Why are you running? What...

 

 [Suddenly, the street in front of him starts to cave a little bit, making some of the cars explode and Peter can see more people start to run away from the commotion when suddenly more cars explode so he gets down in his signature Spider-Man pose and activates his nano suit]

 

Yelena groaned again, "Such a poser!!" She exclaimed. 

 

 Natasha turned to glare at her sister, "That's what you're worried about? There's a bridge collapsing but all you seem to notice is his pose?" 

 

 Yelena shrugged, "What do you want from me? He's probably capable of dealing with whatever the fuck is wrong." 

 

 "First of all, not the point. Second, there are little kids in the room, watch your mouth. Third, shut the hell up." 

 

 Yelena groaned, "You're such a mom."

 

Peter: Oh, my God. Ma'am? You should get out of the car. Everybody get off the bridge!

 

[Everyone starts to panic and run from the scene, including the driver in the car the woman is in. But what he didn't know, was that he had locked the doors behind him, trapping her inside.]

 

Woman: We're locked. Doors... hey!

 

"That's not good." Pepper muttered which made her husband nod in agreement. 

 

 "Pete will save her, he's good at that." Tony said, having full confidence that Peter would deal with whatever the problem was and save those people.

 

[Peter's attention is quickly caught though by the giant metal claw bursting from the street and when the smoke and dust clears out, there is a man there, two of the arms holding him up off the ground while the other two claws are at his side, waiting to strike.] 

 

[He smiled at him]

 

Otto: Hello, Peter.

 

"Well ain't that fucking creepy." Sam commented. He didn't get a response though, everyone else was too worried about Peter and this new villain to care at the moment. 

 

 MJ and Ned looked at each other in concern, not liking how this random man just came and destroyed a bridge, and it looked like he was after Peter so, not good. 

 

They hoped he stayed safe. 

 

 Fury and Maria looked at each other, slightly worried with the man on screen. They've had aliens and evil organizations before, but they've never had a full blown supervillain like the one on screen. 

 

They hope this kid knows what he's doing.

 

Peter: Hi? Have we... Do I know you?

 

"Yeah, not the best time to have a chat with the man kid." Happy said. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "I had to try and see what he wanted first."

 

Otto: What have you done with my machine?

 

Peter: Your ma...I don't know what you're talking about. What machine?

 

Otto: The power of the sun, in the palm of my hand. It's gone.

 

Peter: Listen, sir. If you stop smashing cars, we could work together and I can help you find your machine.

 

Tony narrowed his eyes at the screen. What was this man talking about? A machine with the power of the sun? That sounded really fucking dangerous in the hands of that crazy man with the metal tentacle arms. 

 

It also didn't make any sense why the man thought Peter had the machine, and he named him first, like he was the prime suspect. 

 

Something was off, and Tony wanted to know what it was...

 

Otto: You wanna play games? Catch!

 

[The man throws two cars at him, one empty car and one filled with people, including a child] 

 

"Shit!" Bucky exclaimed worriedly as all the heroes looked at the screen with wide eyes. 

 

MJ scoffed quietly to herself, she knew her boyfriend would save them but that didn't stop her heart from beating a little bit faster when she saw them in the car.

 

  [The car knocks him off the bridge but he quickly gets the mother, father and child out of the car, swings them back up onto the top, and sets them down on the road]

 

[He hands the child off to her mother before lightly pushing them in the other direction]

 

Peter: It's okay. You guys are fine, you're safe. Get out of here.

 

Otto: You think your fancy new suit's gonna save you?

 

[He grabs Peter and bashed him against the car the woman is still trapped in before he chucked him back into a road sign and makes Peter slam down into an UPS truck]

 

 "That looked like it hurt." Carol winced. 

 

 "Meh, kinda. Sorta used to the pain that comes with the job now." Peter shrugged which made everyone frown at his words, mostly the Stark family, May and Peter's friends. 

 

 They knew that they couldn't stop him, he loved being out there protecting his city, his home from criminals but that didn't stop them from worrying about him. 

 

He may be pretty mature for his age, but to them he was still a teenager who had an insane hero and guilt complex who thought every little thing that happened was his fault and it was up to him to fix. 

 

 They also knew that he didn't have a problem with sacrificing his own life if it meant saving someone else's.

 

 They knew they couldn't change who he was, but damn did they wish they could. 

 

Otto: I should've killed your little girlfriend when I had the chance.

 

"Oh shit, No he didn't!" Sam laughed. 

 

 "You're gonna get your ass whooped!" Bucky snorted. 

 

 [Suddenly, the camera switches back to the truck where we can see Peter's nano spider legs burst from the ceiling of the truck and climb his way out and onto what was left of the roof of the truck, in his pose again]

 

Peter: What did you just say?

 

 "Damn, looks like tentacles has some competition." Carol said. 

 

 Peter slightly smiled at her wording, "He started it." 

 

 "Damn, did you hear how his voice changed when he threatened MJ? Protective boyfriend mode activated." Ned said with a teasing smirk. 

 

 "Yeah, I'm with Ted on this, how the hell does this man know your girlfriend? And when would he have killed her?" Tony asked worriedly. 

 

 Peter frowned, "You'll see." He said, which did not make anyone feel good. 

 

[Otto looks at one of his arms and it looks at him]

 

Otto: Looks like we got competition.

 

 As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone chuckled at the similarity between Carol's words and the villain's. 

 

[The car was now balancing over the edge, almost falling off. It would only take one more push before she plummeted down]

 

Woman: Peter! Help!

 

Peter: Don't worry, Ma'am! I'm coming!

 

[Peter runs towards the car and dodges all the man's attacks at him, dodging under cars and pipes that were thrown his way right before he gets there though, one of the pipes knocks him into a car, denting the vehicle in the process]

 

"Major oof. That looked like it hurt." Kate grimaced before she took a sip of her drink that was in her cup holder. 

 

Clint stared at her like she grew two heads, "Where the hell did you get that?" 

 

 Kate looked at her cup before looking back at him, "This? I don't know, it just appeared." She shrugged. 

 

 Natasha snorted, "Yeah great idea there, take a sip out of a drink that just magically appeared. Your instincts are soo on point." She said sarcastically but Kate only shrugged and smiled before taking another sip. 

 

 [Peter shakes his head and runs for the car with his shooters outstretched. Otto tried one last thing to stop the superhero, chucking a car at his back but Peter sensed it way before it even hit him. He back flipped over the car and on his way down, webbed the bumper of the car, catching it before it fell down but it was too late]

 

[The car started to fall over the edge with Peter now attacked but as soon as Peter got to the edge, his nano legs outstretched again and caught him and the car just in the nick of time before it fell down right into a speeding train]

 

May breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her nephew not plummeting down into a train, even though she knew he could catch himself. 

 

She never liked to see him hurt anyways so she definitely couldn't handle it if her nephew had gotten hit by a train too, along with the whole super villain with four metal tentacles casing him. 

 

[Peter webs the car safely to the road again, having it dangle there while he jumped down and hung upside down from one of his webs, looking at the woman in the car]

 

Woman: Peter!

 

Peter: Ma'am, just stay calm. Just take a deep breath. Are you okay?

 

Woman: No!

 

Peter: I've got it all under control.

 

[As soon as he said that, Otto's arms reached over and grabbed the young man. He bashed Peter against the bridge, pushing him through the road before he brought him back towards his position where he was hanging underneath the bridge. He pinned him down while another claw rested on his chest and grabbed a huge chunk of the nano bots which made up the suit, exposing his clothed chest to the other man]

 

 The tension in the room rose about tenfold. The parents where hugging their children towards them while the older people grasped their chair in anticipation, not knowing what the hell was gonna happen, but slightly comforted by the fact that Peter is currently in the room and he's from the future. 

 

System: Suit compromised.

 

Otto: Nanotechnology. You've outdone yourself, Peter.

 

[The nano bots spread across his arms and gave the claws a red outline, using the nano technology to upgrade his own device]

 

Tony scoffed, "The asshole can't just steal my tech like that." 

 

 "Well, it looks to me like he just did. We all know it isn't that hard to be fair, I should know." Rhodey smirked at his best friend which made him glare at the man. 

 

 "Shut it platypus."

 

Otto: I underestimated you. But now, you die.

 

 [A spike formed on the end of his claw and the man turned to glare at Peter as he tried to stab Peter with the weapon]

 

If looks could kill, Otto would be dead right now with how many people were glaring at him.

 

[Peter commanded the nano bots at the last second which formed his helmet to change and move towards his chest so he wouldn't get stabbed. Once they covered his chest, the claw clamped around him and it would have for sure punctured his chest if the nano bots didn't cover him up in time, showing off his face]

 

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 

[Peter grunted but Otto pulled his sunglasses off to study Peter's face.]

 

Otto: You're not Peter Parker.

 

 And suddenly everyone was now confused again. 

 

 "What the hell does he mean by that?" 

 

 "You're definitely Peter Parker. I'd know my best friend!" 

 

 "There's only one Peter Parker who's Spider-Man." 

 

 "This dude is delusional!" 

 

 "Didn't he literally say your name less than five minutes ago?" 

 

 "I am Groot." 

 

 "You're right tree, it is getting quite confusing." 

 

 "Alright everyone calm down, you'll understand it in a few minutes." Peter suddenly said which made them all slightly calm down and turn back to the screen. 

 

Peter: I am so confused right now.

 

Happy snorted, "You and me both kid." 

 

[Otto's arms look over at the man and start to make a sound which confused both of them]

 

Otto: What's happening?

 

[Peter looks down at his forearm and saw that the arms are now connected to his suit, which means he can control them so he presses the button and starts to pair them together]

 

System: New device detected. Pairing new device.

 

Otto: Don't listen to him, you listen to me.

 

"Excellent job kid!...Look at that, my tech already saving the day, again." Tony smirked which made everyone fondly roll their eyes. 

 

Otto: Hey.

 

[Peter starts to control the metal limbs with his hand  and when Otto tries to strike him, he stops it instantly, causing him to giggle in amusement.] 

 

MJ smiled at the screen. She loves the sound of Peter's giggle, she loves the sound of him being happy in general if she was being honest here. 

 

Recently she just never saw that much joy in him, especially during that whole Europe trip, he was just a giant ball of nerves and anxiety the whole trip. 

 

 She couldn't really blame him, after knowing exactly what happened but these small moments where she could see him enjoy his life, even if it was due to him trapping a villain, she made sure to memorize and store in her mind for a later date.

 

 [He gets his other arm unstuck from the claw's grip and starts to control the arms to grab the dangling vehicle and bring them all back up onto the bridge.]

 

Otto: Hey. Hey! Listen to me. No, not him. Me!

 

[Peter sets the car down and deactivated his suit, leaving him in his slightly ruffled suit and a missing tie as he makes his way over to the woman's car and uses his webs to pull the door right off]

 

Peter: Ma'am are you okay? Come on, you can still make your flight.

 

Woman: Peter. You're a hero.

 

 [Peter looks shocked for a second before he shakes his head in denial]

 

Peter: No. Well, I'm...No, I'm...

 

 All the heroes look at the screen with mixed emotions. Some were happy that the kid was finally being recognized as a hero but a lot of them were also saddened that the boy didn't think he was good enough to be categorized as one. 

 

 He fought Thanos, twice and came out the other side. Yes, he probably has a few too many problems due to being thrust into an alien war, but he came out alive in the end. 

 

 That kid was more of a hero than probably ninety percent of the human race as a whole, they knew his morales were better than all of theirs combined as well. 

 

Peter was the best of them, but it seemed the young man didn't think the same thing...

 

Woman: I'm gonna talk to admissions about your friends, and I'm gonna talk to them about you.

 

Peter: No, but, Ma'am, this isn't about me.

 

"Peter just accept it." Tony rolled his eyes fondly with a small smile, his son was going to get the place he deserved in that college. 

 

His thoughts turned sour though when he remembered Peter's words, how Ned and MJ are in, but he still wasn't. 

 

Woman: I'm going to talk to them about your friends, and you. Okay?

 

Peter: Really?

 

Woman: And if you keep your noses clean, maybe you'll have a fair shot. Here. Get out of the way. Let me get that man.

 

[The woman shoves her purse into Peter's arms and gets out of the car, rushing the man after she grabbed her purse back from a shocked and elated Peter]

 

Woman: You. I see you. Come here! That was not okay. Unbelievable.

 

Sam snorted, "Don't mess with her, she'll beat the shit out of you with her purse."  

 

[As she walks away, Peter then starts to approach the villain. When he gets close enough, Otto tried to strike him but Peter was too fast with his sixth sense and ducked before he could hit him.]

 

"Damn, gotta respect those reflexes." Yelena muttered to herself. 

 

 "I wish I could sense when stuff was going to happen, it would've made that fight with you a lot more easier." Kate said which made Yelena smirk. 

 

 "Oh please, even with fancy senses, you wouldn't be able to take me down." She raised an amused eyebrow at the younger archer. 

 

 "I bet Peter would." Kate teased back. 

 

 The older woman scoffed, "The kid fought the biggest asshole in the galaxy, I'm not doubting his senses any time soon." 

 

 Natasha smirked, "You just don't want to be beat." 

 

 Yelena glared at her sister, "Fuck off."

 

Peter: Hey! Until you stop trying to kill me, I'm in control, buddy.

 

[Peter pulled back his shirt to reveal his nano suit safely compressed on his belt, the hologram of the metal arms showing that he still had control over him]

 

Peter: Of this whole tentacle situation you got going on here. Okay? Now, who are you? What is going on...

 

[Peter senses something else and looks around to see some weird green looking elf flying on a hover board throwing bombs]

 

 "Well, that's not good. Where are all these assholes coming from?" Clint scoffed with a look of disbelief on his face. One villain was already enough to handle, but add in another one to the mix, and it's a recipe for disaster. 

 

 May grew concern and grasped the arms of her chair a little too tightly, she hated this part of his job, the never ending danger her nephew always seemed to be in. 

 

She wished she could help him, but he wasn't sitting near her which stung a little, but she assumed he had a good reason for it. 

 

Hopefully. 

 

While the others were worried about the new villain, Peter was glaring at the screen with so much heat and fire behind his eyes it would have burned the whole room down. 

 

The only people who took notice of his reaction though was Strange, Carol, Fury and Matt. The doctor being the only one who knew why just placed his hand on the boys shoulder, hoping to give him some sort of comfort but he knew that it would do little. 

 

That man killed his aunt, the only living relative he had left in his family and she wasn't even related by blood. 

 

 It would take more than a few weeks to forgive the man, if he even could at all...

 

 Carol looked down at the boy before looking at Strange with a clear question in her gaze but the man just shook his head, silently telling her she'd find out later.  She didn't look happy about it, but she nodded and turned back to the screen. 

 

Otto: Osborn?

 

"He knows that man?" Sam questioned. 

 

 Peter silently nodded, not wanting to give anything away yet. 

 

[Before the Goblin could get to him, both Otto and Peter are teleported away by Strange and his portal, they're in some sort of dungeon in the Sanctum]

 

  [Peter looks around and tries to figure out where he is with a worried look across his face]

 

Peter: Doctor?

 

 [Suddenly, a giant lizard bashed against a forcefield which made Peter jump in fright and back up]

 

Fury scoffed, "Jesus Christ, how many of these assholes were there?" 

 

 "There's at least two more that you haven't seen yet." Peter said casually, trying not to let his anger control him and for it to show. 

 

 Because the last thing he needed was the questions on why he was pissed. 

 

They'd all see the outcome anyways, best not spoil anything like that...

 

 [Which then made Otto, who was in his magical prison, to bang on the forcefield and call out to him, scaring him again, only making Peter back up into Strange, who had outstretched his palm to land onto the young man's shoulder, which made him jump again in fright]

 

"Jesus kid, what happened to the tingle?" Tony teased which made Peter glare at him. 

 

"Not a tingle first off. Second, my adrenaline was going haywire then, I was also still a little shocked when I was portaled away so I got a bit distracted. Also, my senses knew they were there, but they were behind forcefields and couldn't really harm me, so not dangerous." Peter explained. 

 

Strange: Be careful what you wish for, Parker.

 

"Damn, you look worse for wear, what happened to you?" Tony asked the doctor. 

 

 "You're about to find out Stark."  

 

 "What does he mean by be carful what you wish for?" Clint whispered to Nat, causing the spy to shrug her shoulders. 

 

Otto: Let me out of here!

 

Peter: Can you please explain to me what is going on?

 

Strange: That little spell that you botched where you wanted everyone to forget that Peter Parker is Spider-Man, it started pulling in everyone who knows Peter Parker is Spider-Man, from every universe into this one.

 

 "Wait what? Are you saying what I think you're saying Doc?" Tony asked with wide eyes. 

 

 "What? What is he saying?" Scott asked. 

 

 "The multiverse, it's real?" Banner asked with equally wide eyes. 

 

 Both Strange and Peter nodded, "It is." They said at the same time. 

 

 "Can someone please explain to me what the fuck a multiverse is?" Sam asked but before Banner could speak, he interrupted him, "In English please, not some science mumbo jumbo." 

 

 Tony scoffed, "Basically there are infinite amounts of universes like ours, except most of them, if not all, are different. For example, I could've never been born in one, Peter could've never been Spider-Man in another and I'd bet that the Avengers probably don't exists it some of them either." 

 

 "So, your saying that there are infinite amounts of say, Clint Barton's, Tony Starks' Natasha Romanoffs and all that shebang?" Sam asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

"Yes, which means there's also an infinite amount of people, especially villains, who know Peter Parker is Spider-Man." Strange said seriously which made all the people gathered to become even more worried for the young spider. 

 

 Infinite amounts of villains, in their universe. Well, they'd need more than one super powered spider to deal with them that's for sure. 

 

Peter: From every universe?

 

Otto: Who are you? Where am I?

 

Strange: I think it's better if we don't engage with him because, frankly, the Multiverse is a concept about which we know frighteningly little.

 

The Avengers all frown at the screen. If this whole mess was making Strange frantic and worried, it was definitely something they needed to be worried about themselves. 

 

Peter: The multiverse is real?

 

Strange: This shouldn't even be possible.

 

Peter: But I thought you stopped the spell?

 

Strange: No, I contained it, but it would appear that a few of them squeaked through. After you left, I detected an otherworldly presence. I pursued it into the sewers, where I found that slimy, green, son of a gun.

 

[Peter leaned back and made eye contact with the lizard which made him growl and Peter quickly turned back to the man]

 

"Yeah, so what's his deal? Is he another villain from another universe who has a Peter Parker?" Clint asked. 

 

 "Yeah." 

 

 "Jesus, I feel sorry for the version of you who had to fight him, he does not look like a pleasant man to come across." Clint grimaced. 

 

 "Trust me, he's not." Peter said.

 

Otto: Spell? As in, magic? What is this, a birthday party? Who is this clown? What is this madness?

 

"Man, this dude is so confused right now." Sam laughed. 

 

Strange: Watch this. Do you know a Peter Parker who is Spider-Man?

 

Otto: Yes.

 

Strange: Is that him?

 

Otto: No.

 

Strange: See?..Okay, here's what we gotta do. I don't know how many of these visitors we got...

 

"Man, that's confusing. Imagine more than one Peter Parker in one room, hell imagine more than one Tony Stark in a room." Clint shuddered making both Peter and Tony to smirk, for two completely different reasons.

 

Strange also snorted in amusement but the two men from the future didn't elaborate on their reactions, making the spies narrow their eyes in suspicion at them. 

 

Peter: I saw another one. On the bridge. He was like a...Like a flying green elf.

 

"A flying elf! I'm gonna use that from now on!" Sam and Clint laughed along with the kids in the room. 

 

 "You tell me he doesn't look like an elf." Peter smirked. 

 

Strange: Well he sounds jolly. Why don't you start with him? I need you to capture them and bring them here, while I figure out how to get them back. Before they destroy the fabric of reality, or worse, Wong finds out.

 

"You sure do have your priorities straight, don't you Strange?" Tony smirked, amusement leaking out of his gaze. 

 

 "Wong would've been insufferable if he ever found out. Trust me, that would be way worse than destroying reality." Strange said seriously even though there was a bit of amusement in his gaze which made Peter snort. 

 

Peter: Uhh... Doctor Strange?

 

Strange: What?

 

Peter: My friends and I just got a second chance at getting into MIT. If the school sees me fighting these...crazy monsters,

 

Otto: Hey, watch your mouth!

 

Peter: I'm sorry.

 

"Pete, we don't call people monsters, you should know better." Tony said with a fake serious tone of voice. 

 

 "I apologized." Peter said, gesturing to the screen with his hand. 

 

 "Yeah, cause that makes it so much better." Sam rolled his eyes, "I'm gonna call you a freak and then apologize right after, we're all good right?" Sam said sarcastically. 

 

 Peter clicked his tongue, "Alright, I see your point, but he tried to kill me, I think I can get one pass!" 

 

 "Yeah Sam, he deserves a pass." Bucky said with a smirk making the New Cap roll his eyes. 

 

Strange: You're seriously still talking about college?

 

[Strange extended his hand out which caused Peter nano suit to fly off of his body and over towards the wizard, forming it into some sort of forearm brace while he casted a spell over it]

 

 "Hey! What the hell did you do to my tech?! You just ruined his suit to make a fancy arm band!!" Tony said angrily, not liking how his tech that was made to protect Peter was messed with. 

 

 "Relax, you'll see what it is in a second." Peter said. 

 

 "You know, I don't know how I feel about the two of you knowing everything that's gonna happen and keeping it from us. I'm really starting to hate the phrase, "you'll see." Honestly, you're getting on my nerves." Tony said with narrowed eyes. 

 

 "Everything that you don't know gets on your nerves Stark." Natasha smirked. 

 

 "Shut it Romanoff." 

 

Peter: Hey, what did you just do?

 

Strange: This.

 

[He pointed the device at Peter and shot him, shooting out an orange glowing web that once it hit Peter, he vanished from where he was standing and got transported into one of the cages.] 

 

"What the Fuck Strange!!" 

 

 "Peter!!" 

 

 "What the hell was that for?!" 

 

 "Not cool Mr Strange!!" 

 

 "Asshole." 

 

 "Stop!!" Peter exclaimed, making everyone turn and look at the boy, "You're probably going to see more things like this in the upcoming scenes so just stop will you! It's not the man's fault, it's mine. I asked for the spell without knowing the consequences, that's on me, not Stephen. He has a right to be annoyed with me."

 

 "No, Parker I'm equally to blame for this mess. After all it was my spell, I should've wanted you before hand. For that, I'm truly sorry for what you'll have to endure because of my stupidity." Strange cut him off but Peter wasn't having any of it. 

 

 "No, I brought that onto myself Stephen, you were only trying to help and I messed it up. I only have myself to blame for the outcome." Peter muttered angrily to himself, mad that he was so stupid to begin with and mess up basically everyone's lives in the process of trying to fix his. 

 

 "Let's just say we both have the blame yes? I should've warned you, and you shouldn't have come to me to brainwash everyone, yeah?" Stephen offered with a small sad smile on his face, truly miserable on the inside with how this boy was going to have to live in the future. 

 

 Peter sighed and looked up at him and nodded, "Yeah, we're both stupid." He teased which made the man snort. 

 

 "Even though I have a Phd and you're practically a certified genius." Strange smirked, letting the boy know he was only teasing too. 

 

The room was shocked at what just transpired in the room. Apparently, this was only the beginning of everything bad that would happen to the boy. They didn't know exactly how to feel about that either, it seemed that Peter didn't blame Strange for what is happening, but from what they're watching...he should've at least gave him a heads up, and it was Strange's spell. 

 

I guess all they could do was watch as see what would happen...

 

  [Otto looked at the doctor in shock]

 

Otto: How did you do that?

 

Strange: Lots of birthday parties.

 

His comment though did get snorts of amusement from some of the audience members. 

 

Peter: Hey!

 

[Strange walked over to the controls and turned a stone which then broke the barrier to where Peter was, allowing him out. Strange then outstretched his arm and allowed the improved device to fly back to Peter, the young man catching it with ease, allowing it to encase his arm]

 

Strange: One shot, send them here, and move on. You're welcome. Get to work.

 

Peter: Sir?

 

Strange: Now what?

 

May glared at the on screen wizard, not liking at all how he was talking to her nephew but knowing she couldn't say anything, not when said nephew was coming to the man's defense. 

 

Peter: I know this is my mess, and I swear to you that I'll fix it, but I'm gonna need some help.

 

"Oh? And who are you gonna call Pete?" Tony asked. 

 

 "He should call one of us, we could help him with all this shit." Rhodey said, gesturing towards the screen. 

 

 "Yeah, but you know the kid, he's defiantly not, gonna call another Avenger." Tony pointed out. 

 

[Screen changes to Strange leading Ned and MJ through the Sanctum]

 

Ned and MJ both smile, happy that their friend would come to them first with a problem like this. 

 

They were glad he trusted them enough for this, and didn't try to protect them by keeping them in the dark. 

 

 Ned: I can't believe I'm in the Sanctum Sanctorum.

 

Strange: Neither can I.

 

Ned: So...How did you know you're made of magic Because my nanna says that we have it in our family, and sometimes I get these tinglings in my hand...

 

Strange: You should talk to your physician.

 

Peter secretly smiled to himself when his friend said that. He knew Ned was on to something, having witnessed his best friend's portals in the future. 

 

 He was also amused with Stephen's response. 

 

MJ: Peter!

 

Peter: Hey!

 

MJ: Hey.

 

Peter: I'm so sorry for dragging you in this, you just gotta help me find these guys...

 

MJ: You don't have to apologize. You got us a second shot at MIT.

 

 All the people smiled at MJ's support of her boyfriend. They were glad that Peter had found someone who supported every aspect about him, including his superhero side. 

 

Ned: So, how did the bad guys get here?

 

Strange: He screwed up a spell trying to get you into college.

 

"Wow, way to ruin it Strange." Tony rolled his eyes. 

 

MJ: Wait, what? I thought it was that lady you saved?

 

Ned: You did it with magic?

 

Peter: No, that was after. Let's just focus on the good news, okay?

 

Strange: No, let's just focus on the bad news. As of now, you have detected zero multiversal trespassers, so...Get on your phones, scour the internet, and...Scooby-Doo this shit!

 

All the children in the room laughed at the wizard's reference which confused some of the adults but they didn't comment on it, much more focused in on the part where Strange was pitting most of the blame on Peter. 

 

 Before they could speak up though, Stephen spoke up, "I know I was harsh alright? There's no need to keep bringing it up." He said, rolling his eyes at their protectiveness of the boy, even though he understood where they were coming from. 

 

 He may have been a bit of an asshole in the past, he'll be the first to admit that but he knew that it was his fault too, he was just angry and annoyed at that time, not that it's an excuse, but it is an explanation. 

 

MJ: You're telling us what to do, even though it was your spell, that got screwed up. Meaning that all of this is kind of your mess.

 

[Strange tilts his head and slightly narrowed his eyes at her, shocked that she'd say that to him.]

 

"Yeah, you go MJ! Tell the Wizard who's the boss!" Kate exclaimed along with Lila, both smiling widely at the teenager standing up to the Avenger who was being mean to her boyfriend. 

 

Because everyone knew that Peter wouldn't say a thing about it, him being too nice of a person and all. 

 

MJ: You know, I know a couple of magic words myself, starting with the word 'please'.

 

T'Challa smirked and elbowed his sister, "That sounds like something you'd say." 

 

 Shuri smirked back, "You know me so well." 

 

 "Damn, she told you good Wizard." Yelena said. 

 

 Stephen sighed and rubbed a hand down his face, "For the last time I'm not a wizard, I'm a sorcerer." He said, annoyed with that word. 

 

 "See?! I told you Wilson, no such thing as Wizards. Which mens your stupid big three idea goes down the drain." Bucky exclaimed. 

 

 "And I told you Terminator that a sorcerer is just a wizard without a hat." Sam glared. 

 

 "Um, to be completely fair here, what hypothetical wizard do you know that wears a hat?" Peter asked, "Have you met one before?" He said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 Sam sputtered, "Well, No I haven't..." 

 

 "Then how can you say that Wizards wear hats if you've never seen a real one? You know, since Stephen is a sorcerer and all, not a wizard." Peter smirked at the new Cap which made a few people laugh. 

 

 "What about Harry Potter? Some of those wizards wear hats." Sam glared. 

 

 "That, is a fictional universe made from an author who had an idea about what wizards looked like in her head. That doesn't make it real." Strange said with a small smirk playing on his lips as well. 

 

 Sam scoffed and turned around, "Whatever, the big three is still a thing." 

 

 "No it's not!!" 

 

 [Strange huffed a bit before he shrugged]

 

Strange: Please, Scooby-Doo this shit. You can work in the undercroft.

 

Ned: The undercroft?

 

"Ooh, sounds scary." Clint said. 

 

[Screen changes to the dungeon where Strange had the Lizard and Otto locked up but it also happened to be the laundry room for wizards. Ned turns on the light and it illuminated the room]

 

"Or...maybe not." Clint shrugged, "Who knew wizards had to do their laundry the boring way." 

 

  Ned: Badass.

 

Scott made a so-so gesture, "Not really the word I'd use but okay, whatever floats your boat." 

 

Peter: Guys, listen. About this whole spell thing...

 

MJ: It's totally okay.

 

Peter: Wait, really?

 

MJ: Yeah. I mean, I get it. You were...just trying to fix things...And so...Maybe just run it by us next time, you know? That way, when you're thinking, "Hey, I'm about to do something that could...break the universe", we could like, help you. Workshop something, or...brainstorm ideas.

 

"The support that you have from your friends is a gift Parker and it's something that should be cherished for how ever long they stay with you, trust me." Thor said somberly, thinking about Heimdall and how Thanos killed him. 

 

 "I did." He whispered to himself, not wanting anyone to hear him but Carol, Strange, Steve and Natasha all did. The three people who didn't know what happened stared at the teenager, concern bleeding from their eyes. 

 

What happened? Did one of the villains hurt his friends? Did one of them get captured? Why did he use the past tense? 

 

Did one of them die?

 

They sure hoped not, knowing what the kid has been through, everyone has to break eventually and they hope that Peter never had to find his breaking point. 

 

Peter: Deal. Ned?

 

Ned: Oh, dude. I don't care. And seriously, not a big deal.

 

Peter snorted, "Wow, feeling the love Ned, felling the love." 

 

 "Okay in my defense, you brought me to a wizard's dungeon and expected me to not totally geek out? That's your problem Peter." Ned smirked. 

 

 "For the last time, I'm a sorcerer!" 

 

[Ned sees something behind them and gasps, still holding the crossbow in his hands]

 

Ned: A torture rack.

 

MJ: That is a pilates machine. That is...

 

Peter: The crypt.

 

"It even has a badass name Peter, I mean, The Crypt?! Awesome, probably the best day of my life!" 

 

 "Hey, I though the best day of your life was when you found out I was Spider-Man?!" Peter pouted at his friend. 

 

 "Sorry man, but it's literal magic!! How can you not be excited!?" 

 

 "...I think I'm done with magic for a good long while Ned. If I ever see any spell again, it'll be too soon." He said quietly, making Strange wince. 

 

MJ: Okay, so we get the rest of the guys. You zap them, Doctor Magic will send them back. And when we get into MIT, round of stale donuts, my treat.

 

Ned: Let's catch some multiverse men.

 

Otto: Hey! Who the hell are these two?

 

"Well isn't he just a ray of sunshine." Bucky scoffed. 

 

Peter: These are my friends. This is MJ and this is Ned.

 

Ned: Hello.

 

Peter: I'm sorry, what was your name again?

 

Otto: Dr. Otto Octavius.

 

[Peter and his friends start to laugh at him]

 

 Everyone in the theater, except for Peter and Strange, but even they smiled, started to chuckle at the scene. They can't say they wouldn't have done the same thing if they were in their position. 

 

Honestly, what kind of a name is Otto Octavius?

 

Peter: Wait, no seriously, what's your actual name?

 

Ned: Oh, is that a dinosaur?

 

[Scene changes to a little montage of Peter trying to find stuff to clean his suit, Ned setting up his laptop to search for any useful information, and MJ looking through random things, including a box of hair dye]

 

"Strange! Do you dye your hair so it looks like you're younger?...Incase you didn't see, there's still a bit of grey on the side of your hair, I think you missed a few spots." Tony smirked causing the doctor to roll his eyes. 

 

 "Very funny."

 

 [Suddenly the camera switches to Peter on the phone with May while he tries to scrub off the green paint that someone had thrown on him]

 

May: If the paint won't come off, bring it by the shelter and I'll get it out.

 

Peter: No, no, no, May. We gotta find these guys first.

 

May: Well, finish your mission, then come by. We're having a canned food drive.

 

Peter smiled sadly at the screen, little did he know that in literally a few days, May would be gone and he'd never get to see her again, never hear her voice either. 

 

 He lost the only family he had ever had, and he was to blame for that, no one but himself. 

 

 She was there because of him...

 

 She was there, because he helped the villains...

 

 She died because he wasn't strong enough to get her out of there, wasn't fast enough to save her...

 

 Osborn was right, she died, she was there because of him. 

 

He had killed his aunt...

 

 "Parker." A voice to his right said and that was when he felt a hand rest on his shoulder, grounding him to reality. 

 

He broke out of his trance and saw that everyone's eyes were staring at him worriedly but Strange had an understanding look across his face. 

 

"I'm fine, let's continue." He said, dismissing their questions and ignoring their looks as he turned to look at the screen. 

 

Ned: I got one, I got one, I got one.

 

Peter: Oh, May? I gotta go.

 

May: Okay. Love you. Bye.

 

[Peter runs up to Ned and MJ who are stationed next to his laptop]

 

Ned: I mean you can take the guy out of the chair but you can't take the chair out of the guy.

 

[At his words, MJ's face scrunched up in confusion and she tilted her head, like she couldn't figure out what Ned meant by those words]

 

"Alright...that kind of, didn't make sense." Ned said with a blush dancing across his cheeks as some people laughed at his wording. 

 

 "Don't worry loser, we know what you mean." MJ said as she bumped her shoulder against his with a small smile on her face. 

 

Peter: What did you find?

 

Ned: There's a disturbance near a military research facility outside of the city. And witnesses say they saw a monster flying through the air.

 

Peter: That's gotta be the guy I saw on the bridge, right?

 

Otto: That's impossible.

 

The Avengers perked up, they were finally going to learn more about these villains, or at least the flying green elf. 

 

[They all turn to look at Otto, Peter narrowed his eyes]

 

Peter: You know him, don't you? On the bridge, you said his name.

 

Otto: Norman Osborn. Brilliant scientist. Military researcher. But he was greedy. Misguided.

 

"Sounds pretty smart." Tony noted. 

 

"Yeah, well in some universes you two compete for biggest tech industry. You practically hate his guts." The sudden voice from the ceiling said which made some people jump but as soon as the words registered in their brains, some smirked and others, Tony, glared. 

 

Peter: What happened to him?

 

[Peter hit a nerve and caused the man to whip around in his direction with a glare across his face]

 

Otto: We tire of your questions, boy!

 

"We? What the hell did he mean by we?" Rhodey asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

 "You'll see eventually." Peter smirked which made most of the room groan. 

 

Peter: Okay... I gotta go. Where are we going?

 

Otto: It can't be him.

 

Peter: Why?

 

Otto: Because Norman Osborn died years ago. So either we saw someone else, or you're flying out into the darkness, to fight a ghost.

 

[Peter's eyes furrow in thought and worry before the scene changes]

 

"Well shit." Clint said with his eyebrows furrowed in concern. That didn't sound good at all, if this man was supposed to be dead, when he actually wasn't.

 

 Man, he really hated magic...

 

 Peter's family all looked back at him to see if they could gather anything from his expression but it was surprisingly blank, he was masking all his emotions and wasn't allowing anyone to see his true emotions. 

 

 Which was very concerning to them, considering he was usually an open book about his emotions. 

 

 They could only pray that he'd be okay, but with the way that this was going, they knew that wasn't the case.

Chapter 6: Spider Vs Wizard

Summary:

Peter captures the rest of the villains and has a little….Disagreement with Stephen

Notes:

Here’s the next Chapter, we’re almost at the juicy part guys, I hope you’re ready!!!

Also I’m using a new script so I hope this one is better than the last one.

Chapter Text

[Cut to an admittedly riveting yet also ominous shot of Peter swinging alongside trees and power lines at dusk.]

 

"Wow, that's so beautiful. Do you always get to see things like that Peter? Beautiful sunsets and stuff like it?" May asked with a small smile. 

 

 Peter smiled sadly, "Yeah, I uh, after everything happened...I love going to the top of the Empire State Building and...watching the sunset now. It's truly an amazing view up there." He said, thinking about Peter three. 

 

[In the undercroft Ned tries to find something to eat in the fridge, but backs off, seeing it's full of weird interdimensional creatures. MJ monitors Peter's actions and surroundings via a camera placed on his chest.]

 

"Strange, what the fuck was that shit?" Tony asked flatly. 

 

 "Creatures that slip into our reality, nothing to worry about." Strange said while waving his hand around, dismissing their concern. 

 

 Matt scoffed, "Doesn't sound like nothing." He muttered under his breath, talking for the first time in awhile, content with just silently watching everything play out. 

 

 He's gotta admit, watching this part of Peter's life play out, it was...concerning. This teenager had already been through enough and if what he saw so far was anything to go by...

 

 The world wasn't done with Parker yet.

 

MJ: Keep an eye out on those trees, we don't really know where this guy is. I genuinely don't know how you do this without throwing up.

 

"Honestly though, I'd fucking barf my brains out." Bucky said. 

 

 "Of course you would, you can't handle cool shit." Sam said. 

 

 "Yours and my definition of "cool shit" must be completely different. You're telling me that swinging around on a piece of string looks like fun for you?" Bucky asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "I mean, it doesn't look so bad. I'd give it a try." Natasha shrugged her shoulders. 

 

 "You don't count Romanoff, actually over half of you don't have the right to say anything because you're all adrenaline junkies. You'd literally sell half of your soul if it meant getting your blood pumping." Tony said with a roll to his eyes. 

 

 "Oh really? And what about you Stark?" Fury asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "I may have a hero complex, but I'm not a full scale adrenaline junkie, at least not anymore. As much as I loathe to admit it, I'm not as nimble as I used to be." Tony admitted. 

 

 "Tony Stark? Admitting that he's old and can't do what he used to do? Someone pinch me I must be dreaming." Bruce teased causing the others to laugh with him and Tony to scoff. 

 

 "Whatever, let's just get back to the movie."

 

[Spider-Man continues swinging, lowering his altitude and finally lands in a gloomy forest spot. He starts sweeping the area. He suddenly stops.]

 

Peter Parker: Did you guys see that?

 

MJ: No. Uh...

 

Ned Leeds: It's, it's really dark.

 

"Shit, that doesn't look good." Scott muttered, Hope nodding right next to him, staring warily at the sand that just blew off screen. 

 

[Parker continues scouring. After a while he completely freezes in his tracks, his suit's eye lenses widen. Behind him, something sparkly and blue starts forming from the power lines. The air starts whirring, louder and louder. Blue light illuminates the darkness of the night. Peter starts to power up his spell infused gauntlet]

 

"Damn, that's so cool." Ned muttered to himself. 

 

 "Jesus Pete, that's a lot of villains." Tony said while watching the screen in concern, not liking how many super powered people his son was dealing with. 

 

Ned Leeds: What's happening?

 

MJ: Peter, what is it? Are you getting the tingle thing? Is the tingle thing happening? Is your tingle tingling?

 

"Yeah Peter, is your tingle tingling?" Natasha smirked with mirth dancing behind her eyes which caused the teen to turn around and playfully glare at the spy with a pointed finger. 

 

 "Watch it Romanoff." 

 

 Her smirk just widened, "Oh yeah, or what?" 

 

 Peter smirked right back at her though, "Don't make me web you to your seat." 

 

She glared at him, "You wouldn't dare." 

 

 "Wanna bet?" He asked. The two spiders had a silent staring contest between each other for a good ten seconds before it was broken by their family members. 

 

 "Jesus, will the two of you stop and turn back to the movie? God, can't watch anything around here with you bugs causing so much of a disturbance." Clint rolled his eyes. 

 

 "Spiders are arachnids, not bugs." They both said at the same time which caused them to smirk at each other while the others either groaned, rolled their eyes or backed up in fear. 

 

 "God, there's two of them." Clint whispered fearfully, looking between Nat and Peter in horror while everyone else was amused by the archer's reaction. 

 

 "I have a feeling those two are gonna get along well." Fury muttered to Maria which made her snort. 

 

 "I have a feeling all of them are gonna get along with the boy, especially Nat's sister." 

 

[Peter turns around with his web gauntlet ready to fire and sees the figure. It has achieved a nearly corporeal shape.]

 

Peter Parker: Are you guys seeing this?

 

MJ: Yeah.

 

Ned Leeds: Osborn?

 

Peter Parker: No. He was green. This guy's blue. (to the electric being) Uh... You wouldn't happen to be from another universe, would you?

 

"What is it with you and talking to the villains?" Kate asked with an amused smile. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "Helps me deal with the stress of the situation." 

 

MJ: What's he doing?

 

Peter Parker: I don't know. Looks like he's charging.

 

MJ: I don't like this. Just web him.

 

[Spider-Man shoots a web, but it flies straight through the blue visitor's body, hitting a tree, which materializes in the crypt, startling both MJ and Ned.]

 

"So that's how that happened." Strange hummed with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Yeah, sorry about that." Peter shrugged. 

 

 "No need to apologize Parker, mistakes happen." Strange said, nodding and offering the teen a smile. 

 

[Back at the forest, the villain - Electro - opens his eyes and and fires a bolt of electricity towards Peter, who quickly avoids it and scurries away through the woods]

 

Ned Leeds: Go left, left! Go left!

 

MJ: Wait! Right, right!

 

Peter Parker: [dramatically evading lightning] Guys! This is not helping!

 

"Sorry dude." Ned said, MJ nodding along with him, not meaning to take Peter's focus away from the fight. 

 

 "It's fine, no harm done." 

 

[A burst of electricity then hits him, causing the young webslinger to fall down to the ground. In the undercroft, the feed on the laptop glitches and is turned off.]

 

MJ: No, no, no. What happened? Peter? Peter?

 

MJ turns to glare at her boyfriend, "No harm done?" 

 

 Peter smiled with a shrug to his shoulders, "I was fine." 

 

 "You know I've barley known you for an hour, but I can already tell you that I hate that statement coming out of your mouth." Yelena deadpanned. 

 

[Back in the woods, Peter seems to be done for when a gigantic electric blast slowly crawls over the ground to the fallen hero. Suddenly, a huge wall of sand rises in front of him, shielding Spider-Man from the blast]

 

"Thank fuck, who is that guy?" Tony asked, pleased that his son wasn't gonna get fried anytime soon. 

 

 "Watch and you'll see." 

 

Peter Parker: Whoa.

 

[In the midst of it stands another man]

 

Flint Marko: Peter, it's me. Flint Marko. You remember?

 

Peter Parker: I'm Peter, but I'm not your Peter.

 

Flint Marko: What do you mean, "you're not my Peter"? What the hell is going on?

 

"So wait, we've got a guy with metal tentacle arms, a lizard, a flying elf, a dude made of electricity and now someone made of sand?...Jesus, what the hell has our world become." Sam muttered to himself as he rubbed his hand down his face. 

 

 "Yeah, I thought aliens would be the weirdest shit we've had to see, but now all these villains are coming out of the wood works and I don't know what's real anymore." Bucky said. 

 

 "I'll tell you what's real, the fact we have five super villains on the lose and it looks to be our only defense is a sorcerer and a kid with spider powers." Fury frowned, not liking how no one else was there to help them. 

 

He made the Avengers protocol to protect the earth from threats, to people who wish to cause harm to their world. 

 

 It was an idea to get together a group of remarkable people, to fight the battles normal people never could. 

 

 A team, to protect the world. 

 

 He only saw two people on screen, and those two people were obviously struggling to contain the mess. 

 

 He didn't make the Avengers so they could split up and not help their other teammates who were in need of support. 

 

Peter Parker: I'll explain everything, but first can you help me stop this guy?

 

Flint Marko: (nodding) Okay.

 

Peter Parker: You try to surround him and I'll pull the plug. All right, let's go.

 

[Marko transforms into shapeless masses of sand again and moves towards Electro, absorbing all the bolts hurled at him. Peter swings to the nearest electric tower and lands, trying to assess the situation. Sandman surrounds Electro (whose form has turned from blue to yellow) and closes him in an unbreachable sand tornado. Still, the guy has enough gas to fire at Peter, who has to perform some additional evasive maneuvers.]

 

Sandman: I can't hold him much longer!

 

Peter Parker: I got him. I got it.

 

[He webs two electric towers and pulls them towards himself, breaking them and causing an overload in the process. It knock Peter down, who crashes on the ground and gets back up in a classic superhero landing pose. Sandman lets Electro go, who powers down and stops shining. Peter removes his mask as Flint appears by his side again.]

 

"Nice job there kid, excellent idea." Rhodey nodded his head with a small smile. 

 

 "Thanks." 

 

 "You know, your ideas are really good kid. You're really good at making plans up on the spot." Tony complemented the teenager, making his smile widen just a fraction of an inch. 

 

Flint Marko: Different Peter... Weird.

 

Peter Parker: Thanks.

 

[He tries to give the Sandman a low-five, but Flint's hand falls apart upon impact]

 

Peter Parker: Sorry.

 

Flint Marko: Don't worry about it.

 

"You know, this dude seems alright." Scott said with a small smile. 

 

 "Looks can be deceiving." Hope said. 

 

"Actually, Flint wasn't all that bad. I mean, he had his moments but he was just scared. He wanted to get home." Peter said somberly, thinking about the man who only wanted to see his daughter again. 

 

[Electro, Max Dillon, gets up. He has changed. The blue hue he emitted has vanished and he has returned his human form.]

 

Max Dillon: (looking at his hands) I got my body back.

 

Peter Parker: Hey, um... This is gonna sound really crazy, but this isn't your universe.

 

Max Dillon: Another universe?

 

Flint Marko: What?

 

Max Dillon: That's what I was feeling. The power. It's different. (smiling) I like it. [A flash runs through his pupils.]

 

"That don't look good." Happy said. 

 

Flint Marko: Easy, buddy.

 

Peter Parker: It's actually my fault that you're here.

 

Max Dillon: Like the universe? Or the woods? I hate the woods.

 

"Why do you hate the woods? It's so peaceful out there." Clint said with a smile. 

 

 "I actually don't like the woods that much either. Ever since I got my powers you all know my senses are really enhanced, the woods for me is too quiet, my ears are used to the buzz of city life, not nature." Peter admitted. 

 

 "Don't worry Pete, I hate forests too. I'm more of an open field kind of gal. Hills, a couple trees here and there, nothing too fancy." Yelena shrugged her shoulders which made Natasha stare at her sister with a half shocked half appalled look. 

 

 "When the fuck have you ever been in the woods?" 

 

Yelena smirked at her sister which made her roll her eyes and turn back to the screen while Yelena cackled. 

 

Peter Parker: I meant the universe, sir.

 

Max Dillon: So what? Y'all just gon' stand here and act like I ain't butt-ass naked?

 

The theater started to laugh at his statement while Peter slightly blushed at a reminder of this scene. 

 

Flint Marko: I am.

 

Peter Parker: Uh, no, no...

 

[Spider-Man looks over to a nearby power station. Several uniforms are on display, ready to be used.]

 

[Back to the undercroft, Electro is trapped into another cell. Both Ned and MJ look at the new visitor, who's inspecting the electricity trickling between his fingers. He looks to his right and sees Doc Ock. Otto waves at him slightly.]

 

"Oh Peter, you tricked that man. I bet his feelings were hurt." Carol smirked which made Peter roll his eyes. 

 

 "He literally just spent five minutes trying to kill me." 

 

 "You know the Doc there's pretty funny, minus the whole villain thing he's got going on." Clint shrugged which made Natasha smack him. 

 

Flint Marko: What was that? What did you just do to him?

 

Peter Parker: No, no, no. It's okay.

 

Flint Marko: Did you kill him?

 

"Please, Pete couldn't kill a fly." Tony rolled his eyes. 

 

Oh, if only he knew...

 

Peter Parker: Whoa, listen. I can explain everything. You just have to trust me, please.

 

Flint Marko: I don't trust you. I don't know you.

 

[In panic, Peter shoots Flint, transporting him to the crypt.]

 

Flint Marko: What is this?

 

Max Dillon: (to Sandman) You picked the wrong side.

 

[He looks over to one of the other captives. The Lizard looks and behaves much more vigorously than before. He cackles slightly.]

 

Max Dillon: Connors?

 

Otto Octavius: What? You know this creature?

 

"The lizard has a name." Bucky deadpanned. 

 

 "It sure looks like it." Sam shook his head in resignation, already done with everything. 

 

 "So, which category does all these assholes fall into the big three, huh Wilson? Cause it looks like to me, that none of them are aliens, Androids or wizards." Bucky asked with a shit eating grin. 

 

 "Shut the Fuck up Barnes." 

 

Max Dillon: No, no, no, no. Not a creature. A man. From the same universe. Dr. Curt Connors. He was a scientist in Oscorp when I worked there. A brilliant scientist, till he turned himself into a lizard. Then he tried to turn the whole city into lizards. It was crazy.

 

"Well doesn't he sound pleasant." Fury rolled his eyes. 

 

 "What is it with people and trying to destroy New York? We don't se anything like this happening in Missouri." Lila asked. 

 

 "That's because a lot of heroes are stationed in New York. Sadly, no matter how helpful heroes are, they always bring in trouble. People who dislike them or want to make sure they don't stop their evil plans. You can't have heroes without villains." Peter said with a frown on his face, making all the other heroes nod sadly along with him. 

 

 "It's true, we may protect the world, but not everyone likes the way we do things." Steve said. 

 

Curt Connors: It wasn't crazy, Max. It was the next step in human evolution.

 

"Holy shit, the lizard talks." 

 

"Honestly, are you even surprised now?" 

 

 "No, not really." 

 

Ned Leeds: The dinosaur can talk.

 

MJ: Lizard.

 

Ned Leeds: Right.

 

Curt Connors: Speaking of which, what happened to you? Last I recall, you had bad teeth, glasses and a comb-over. Did you get a makeover? You know I can give you a real makeover.

 

Max Dillon: Let me guess. Into a lizard?

 

"I hate to keep complementing the villains, but that dude is also pretty funny." Clint said hesitantly staring at his best friend with wary eyes. 

 

 Natasha glared but didn't hit him, at least not directly because she looked over Clint's shoulder and smirked. 

 

Suddenly his wife smacked the backside of his head and smirked back at Nat which caused the archer to whine and the others to laugh. 

 

Curt Connors: Exactly.

 

Flint Marko: Could you two just shut up? Where are we?

 

Ned Leeds: It's complicated.

 

MJ: A wizard's dungeon.

 

Shuri laughed, "I mean she isn't wrong." 

 

Max Dillon: Wizard's... Wizard's dungeon?

 

MJ: There's no real way to sugarcoat that. It's literally the dungeon of a wizard.

 

[Doc Ock hesitantly nodded his head with a slight grimace]

 

Strange rolled his eyes as soon as everyone started to laugh, "It's not a dungeon." The sorcerer mumbled. 

 

 Peter smirked, "I mean, it's pretty much a dungeon." He shrugged. 

 

 "Most definitely dungeon, I've seen many in my day and that, right there, is dungeon." Alexei said with a smile. 

 

"Indeed, looks like a dungeon to me." Thor smirked.

 

Strange just sighed and shook his head before looking back at the screen. 

 

Max Dillon: Look, you can keep your magic. (looking back at his hands) I want a taste of that new energy I just felt.

 

[Behind Ned and MJ, the lights briefly flicker. MJ's phone then buzzes, she picks up]

 

MJ: Oh, Peter. Hey.

 

[Back to the woods]

 

Peter Parker: Hey. Uh, did those guys come through yet? There should be an electric guy and a sand guy.

 

MJ: Yeah. They're.... They're all here and locked up.

 

Peter Parker: Perfect. I'm gonna just stay here for a bit, and try to fix some of this damage so they don't blame it on me again.

 

"Yeah, that's probably a good idea." Pepper nodded. 

 

 "God knows that blowhard Jameson would take anything you did and make it seem like you were the next Thanos, coming to destroy the world." Happy rolled his eyes. 

 

 Peter winced, "Yeah, he never gets better." 

 

 "We should do something about it. Kate Bishop, wanna go on date? We've got a meeting with the dude with the nasty mustache first, then dinner, yes?" Yelena smirked at a now blushing Kate. 

 

 "Um yeah, I'm free after this. How about let's skip the date for now though, and just give the dude a piece of our mind then go have dinner." Kate said with a small smile, a blush still coloring her cheeks. 

 

 Yelena smirked, "Suit yourself Kate Bishop." 

 

MJ: Okay.

 

Peter Parker: Hey, I, uh... I couldn't do any of this without you, so... Thank you.

 

MJ: Yeah, of course.

 

Everyone smiled at Peter's acceptance of his girlfriends help, glad that he didn't try to shelter her from everything and allowing her and his best friend to help. 

 

Ned Leeds: Hey, ask him if this is like a tree monster, or like a scientist that turned into a tree.

 

Max Dillon: It's just a tree, man. Just a tree.

 

Ned blushed at his on screen self while the others laughed. 

 

 Quill laughed though, "We already have a tree hero." 

 

 Thor nodded with a smile, "Indeed, tree is a very formidable appointment in battle." 

 

[Cut to the next day, a wideshot of New York. The camera then creeps through an alleyway. The Green Goblin mask hangs on the side of a garbage bin. Its owner, Norman Osborn, sits on the ground, a few metres away from it, trying to cover up his glider]

 

Green Goblin (vo): Coward.

 

[Osborn looks up and turns around, whimpering]

 

"What the hell?" Tony muttered. 

 

Green Goblin (vo): We have a new world to conquer. You make me sick.

 

Norman Osborn: Leave me alone. Please.

 

"Wait, so Osborn and the evil side of him, they're two different people?" Ned asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

 Peter swallowed past the bile threatening to rise up his throat, "Yeah." 

 

 "Shit, please tell me you help him out?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow, knowing what his son was like and knowing he wouldn't be able to ever send them back if they were hurting. 

 

 But when he didn't answer him, and he only stared at the screen with a blank look behind his eyes, a pit of dread grew in all the heroes stomach. 

 

 That wasn't good...

 

Green Goblin (vo): Hiding in the shadows... Hiding from who you truly are.

 

Norman Osborn: No!

 

Green Goblin (vo): You can't escape yourself!

 

[The frightened man grabs a rock and smashes the mask to pieces, which fall onto the pavement. He then walks away, the Goblin's cackle lingering behind him. In the forest area, meanwhile, Peter has seemingly covered up all the damage the supervillains caused, when his phone starts to ring. It's his aunt]

 

Peter Parker: Hey, May.

 

May Parker: Hey, Peter. I'm at work, and, um... One of the guys you're looking for just walked in.

 

"Shit!"

 

[Spider-Man immediately realizes the danger and travels to the FEAST facility, May's workplace. He enters the building and scours it very haphazardly.]

 

Peter Parker: May? Where's May? Thank you.

 

May smiled at the screen, happy to see how much Peter cares about her. She knows how mature and grown up her boy truly is, but she wished he didn't try to take on the role as the protector as much as he did. 

 

She was the adult, she was supposed to protect him. 

 

 But in reality, how was she supposed to protect her super powered nephew?

 

[He runs into a room and sees May sitting at a table with Norman Osborn.]

 

May Parker: Hey, here he is. Norman, this is my nephew.

 

Peter Parker: Norman Osborn? I thought that you were...

 

Norman Osborn: I saw Spider-Man in an ad for this place. And I thought he could help me. But you're not him.

 

Peter Parker: Wait, so you want Spider-Man's help?

 

May Parker: He just wandered in.

 

Norman Osborn: (empty look in his eyes) I didn't know where else to go. Someone's living in my house. Oscorp doesn't exist. My son... Sometimes, I'm not myself. I'm... someone else. And, everytime he's in control, I can't remember. And now, I'm here, in this place, in this city, and I don't know... I don't know what's going on with me. I don't... It doesn't make sense.

 

The whole theater felt for the man. He was just confused, lost and his mind was taken over by an evil version of himself. 

 

It wasn't his fault, he didn't know what was happening. 

 

May Parker: He's lost. And I don't mean just in the cosmos. I mean in his mind. Are they all like this?

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. Well, I mean, they all have their own... mental or physical issues.

 

"Twenty bucks the kid tries to help them all." Clint whispered to Natasha which made her bit her lip. 

 

 "Maybe. I don't know, something feels off." She muttered. 

 

May Parker: Well, he needs help, but maybe they all do.

 

Peter Parker: What, you don't mean... No, May, this... This isn't my problem.

 

"Peter?" May asked hesitantly. Everyone in the theater turned to look at the teenager, a teenager who they knew had a hero complex and always wanted to help everyone he could. 

 

 "Pete?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 Said teenager swallowed, "I don't know what you want me to say." He finally said, not looking anyone in the eyes. 

 

 Before anyone could say anything else, Strange cut in, "Let's just watch yes, I'm sure everything will be explained."

 

May Parker: Peter, not your problem? Mmm?

 

Peter Parker: May... Their chance of getting help is way better back where they came from. Sending them home, That's the best thing that we can do for them.

 

May frowned at the screen, it sure sounded like he was doing the thing that was easiest for him, not them. It didn't sound like they had gotten help before, so what would sending them back to their own universe accomplish? 

 

May Parker: For them? Or for yourself? Look around you. This is what we do. We help people. 

 

 Peter Parker: This is what's best for them. Trust me.

 

Tony sighed to himself. He didn't understand what was happening. Why was his son so suddenly against helping people? He always jumped at the chance to help anyone in need and those men looked to be all sorts of messed up. 

 

They needed help, and Peter was capable of giving it but he was refusing. 

 

Why?

 

What happened to him that made him so less...trusting in he future?

 

[Cut to a television station. A broadcast for The Daily Bugle is being filmed]

 

J. Jonah Jameson: But the fact remains, Spider-Man is a menace! We'll be right back, after a brief word from Daily Bugle Supplements. The only other daily fix you need.

 

"Asshole." Yelena muttered while glaring at the screen. 

 

Cameraman: And, we're out.

 

[An assistan passes JJJ's phone to him. He picks up the call.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: What?

 

Daily Bugle Informant: [inside his car] I got eyes on them. He's with his aunt and some guy I don't know.

 

Peter scoffed and shook his head, of course they were following him, that's how they were there during everything that happened at Happy's apartment. 

 

They had been following him for that whole day. 

 

 "Are they literally just gonna follow you?" Cooper asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "Yeah, you get used to it after months." Peter shrugged. 

 

J. Jonah Jameson: You sure?

 

Daily Bugle Informant: They're just leaving the shelter.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Okay. Don't lose him [Prepares to leave the studio]

 

"I'm serious about the whole murdering this bitch after this movie. Anyone else want to join?" Yelena asked. 

 

 "Yeah, it'll be fun." Natasha smirked. 

 

 Peter sighed, "You can't just kill someone because they're slandering my name." 

 

 "You will learn very quickly Peter, I can and will." Yelena smirked. 

 

[Cut to a FEAST truck arriving at the Sanctum Sanctorum.]

 

Norman Osborn: Thanks, May. Hope to see you again. [He leaves.]

 

[As Peter is about to leave too, May stops him.]

 

May Parker: Hey. He trusts you. And so do I.

 

Peter closed his eyes and sighed through his nose, trying to fight back the tears wanting to leak out of his eyes. 

 

He misses her, so damn much but there's nothing he can do anymore. 

 

He messed up, and he paid the price for it...

 

Peter Parker: Thanks for cleaning my suit. I'll see you later.

 

[Back to the undercroft.]

 

Peter Parker: Guys, this is Mr. Osborn.

 

Norman Osborn: Hey, it's Doctor.

 

Peter Parker: Sorry. Um... Dr. Osborn, these are my friends, Ned and MJ.

 

Norman Osborn: Mary Jane?

 

MJ: It's Michelle Jones, actually.

 

Norman Osborn: Fascinating.

 

"So what, the other version of you is named Mary Jane?" Ned asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 MJ shrugged, "I guess, not a bad name either." 

 

Ned Leeds: Do you think there are other Ned Leedses?

 

Peter nodded with a small smile, "Definitely, but I don't think their name is Ned Leeds." 

 

[He gets back behind his laptop. Osborn steps into the dungeon, towards Doc Ock.]

 

Norman Osborn: Octavius?

 

Otto Octavius: (turning around) Osborn?

 

Norman Osborn: What... What happened to you?

 

Otto Octavius: What happened to... You're the walking corpse.

 

Norman Osborn: What do you mean?

 

Otto Octavius: You died, Norman. Years ago.

 

Norman Osborn: You're insane.

 

Max Dillon: God, I love it here.

 

Peter Parker: What are you talking about? He's standing right there. He's not...

 

Flint Marko: Dead. They both died, fighting Spider-Man. 

 

The theater suddenly grows very tense with the amount of tension that one statement caused. 

 

 "Fuck, this kid needs a vacation. Have you ever thought of taking one Pete?" Sam asked. 

 

 "I did, then it got hijacked by an alien who looked like Nick Fury which made my identity become revealed to the world." Peter deadpanned causing everyone in the room to wince. 

 

This kid needed a major break. 

 

Flint Marko: It was all over the news. Green Goblin, impaled by the glider he flew around on. And a couple of years later... you. Doc Ock. Drowned in the river with your machine.

 

Otto Octavius: That's nonsense! Spider-Man was trying to stop my fusion reactor. So I stopped him. I had him, by the throat.... And then, I... And then I was here.

 

Tony shook his head, if the look of onscreen Peter's face was anything to go by now, he knew his son wouldn't send them back now. 

 

Not when he knew they died by another him...

 

Max Dillon: Oh, please. Let me tell you something. I was whooping Spider-Man's ass. He'll tell ya. And then he caused an overload. I was stuck in the grid, absorbing data. I was about to turn into pure energy, and then... And then... (it clicks) Oh, shit. I was about to die.

 

Curt Connors: Max, do you know? Do I die?

 

[Before he has any chance to get a response, Doctor Strange materializes via an abrupt portal. His eyes immediately close in on Osborn.]

 

Stephen Strange: Oh, great. You caught another one.

 

Peter Parker: No, wait. Strange, he's not dangerous-

 

[The Sorcerer Supreme disregards this and portals Norman into the last remaining cell.]

 

"Shit Strange, listen to the kid!" 

 

Peter Parker: It's okay. [Notices an odd object in Strange's grasp.] What is that?

 

Stephen Strange: It's an ancient relic. The Machina de Kadavus. Trapped your corrupted spell inside, once I've finished the proper ritual, it will reverse the spell. And send these guys back to their universes.

 

Otto Octavius: And then what? We perish?!

 

Max Dillon: Nah. No thanks, I'll pass on that.

 

Norman Osborn: Let me out of here. Peter!

 

Peter Parker: Strange... We can't send them back. Not yet.

 

May smiled, that was her nephew. The boy who always wanted to help no matter what. The one who couldn't condemn any person to death. 

 

Stephen Strange: Why?

 

Peter Parker: Some of these guys are gonna die.

 

Stephen Strange: Parker... it's their fate.

 

"The fuck do you mean by that?" Rhodey asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

Peter Parker: [visibly disturbed] Come on, Strange. Have a heart.

 

”Yeah, I’m with the Kid on this one, that’s a little extreme Strange, don’t yah think?” Tony said but received no answer in return. 

 

Stephen Strange: [In a calm yet somewhat fanatical tone] In the grand calculus of the multiverse, their sacrifice means infinitely more than their lives. I'm sorry, kid. If they die, they die.

 

 Strange would have been mauled by two angry assassins if it wasn't for Natasha holding back her sister and Alexei holding back Melina. 

 

 "What the Fuck?! Are you saying that my sister's life means nothing!? That my sister died for nothing!! Fucking asshole." Yelena hissed at the sorcerer and Pepper was not faring any better, Tony having to restrain his wife from jumping the man. 

 

 "You fucking prick! You're saying that my husband was always fated to die and leave his wife and daughter behind? His family? His son?" Pepper glared with tears collecting in her eyes. 

 

 Strange shook his head, "I'm sorry, but that's how the universe works. It has a plan for all of us and when it's done, it tosses us to the side to be forgotten. In Tony's case, his sacrifice, meant way more to the universe as a whole than his life ever did, same thing with Romanoff. The universe doesn't care about your lives, it's how it works." 

 

 Peter looked down in sadness at the doctors words, as much as he didn't want to accept them, he was right. The universe had a plan for them all, and Peter likes to think that his fate, his destiny was always meant for him to be alone, no team to rely on, on special gear, just his powers and his wits to fight the bad guys. 

 

He wasn't meant to be an avenger, but he was meant to be a vigilante. 

 

 That was for sure...

 

 "God I hope this kid kicks your fucking ass for that comment." Yelena hissed before sitting back down with a huff and turning back to the screen. Everyone else gave the doctor one last glare before also turning back. 

 

[He starts the ritual. The tension in the room thickens as the camera pans onto the faces of Connors, Octavius, Dillon and Osborn, all potentially experiencing their last moments.]

 

Norman Osborn: PETER!

 

[Just as the Sorcerer Supreme is about to finish his ritual, Spider-Man does the unthinkable. He webs the Machina de Kadavus.]

 

"Yeah, you go Pete!! Show him who's boss!!" Bucky exclaimed with a smirk. 

 

Stephen Strange: Don't!...

 

”Peter, yes.” Yelena Smirked.

 

[Peter pulls the relic to himself, throwing Stephen out of balance, then blasts the startled magician with his gauntlet, trapping him inside Sandman's cell.]

 

Ned Leeds: Dude, what are you doing?!

 

MJ: Peter, you gotta go. Go! [She adopts a defensive stance, shielding her fleeing partner]

 

"Yeah MJ! Protect your man!" Shuri said with a smirk. 

 

 "Beat his ass Peter, just pummel him right into the ground. Go for the jugular!" Yelena exclaimed which made her sister smack her head. 

 

 "Ouch, what was that for?" She pouted. 

 

 "Stop being mean." 

 

Stephen Strange: This is why I never had kids.

 

Clint snorted, "Yeah, they can be a handful." He teased which caused his oldest two to scoff. 

 

[He walks straight through the barrier of Sandman's cell. Flint tries to follow him, but his head bumps against the force field.] 

 

"Aww, poor Flint." 

 

[Outside, Peter shoots a web and tries to flee, but a portal opens right in front of him, teleporting him back on the top of a car near the Sanctum, courtesy of Stephen. He jumps off and turns around, seeing a definitely annoyed Sorcerer Supreme, his arms folded.]

 

"Damn, how's he gonna get out of this shit?" Sam asked. 

 

"Twenty bucks the Kid wins." Bucky smirked which made Sam snort. 

 

 "You're on one arm, there's no way he can beat the wizard." 

 

Stephen Strange: Give me the box.

 

Peter Parker: No.

 

[He tries to shoot Strange again, but the gauntlet dissipates in a second's fraction. Peter swings away, but just as he fires his next web, Strange creates two portals in one line, which attach the web's end to Parker's foot, actively immobilizing him. Stephen conjures a whip, wraps it around Spider-Man and yanks him down, then finally punches his soul out of his body. Peter quickly realizes the gravity of his predicament.]

 

"The fuck did you do to the kid?" Tony exclaimed. 

 

 "It's called Astral projection. It's what the ancient one did to me when we went back in time." Bruce said getting nods from his fellow avengers who knew what happened.

 

 "Is he okay?" May asked worriedly. 

 

 "I was fine May." 

 

Peter Parker: Oh, my God. I'm dead.

 

Stephen Strange: You're not dead. You've just been separated from your physical form.

 

Peter Parker: My physical... What?!

 

[When Strange reaches out to retrieve the box from Peter's grip, the arm suddenly moves upwards]

 

Stephen Strange: (confused) How are you doing that?

 

Peter smiled as the theater laughed at the doctor's annoyance causing Stephen to roll his eyes. 

 

 "Your senses are really something else. Even without your consciousness in your body, it's still able to react and dodge certain things." Bruce marveled at the boy's powers. 

 

 "Very useful." Fury said 

 

Peter Parker: I have no idea.

 

[Stephen reaches out, again and again, but the arm keeps going up and down.]

 

Stephen Strange: (under- and overreaching) You should not... be able... TO DO THAT!

 

Peter Parker: This feels amazing.

 

[While Strange is dealing with the moving arm, Parker air swims towards his body. When his astral form reconnects with his body, it flings back onto the pavement behind him. Peter quickly gets back up]

 

"Ouch, that must've hurt." Tony said sympathetically.

 

Peter Parker: That might be one of the coolest things that's ever happened to me, but don't ever do that again.

 

"Really, you've fought aliens before and the coolest thing you've ever done is separate your consciousness from your physical body?" Tony asked. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "It Felt cool." 

 

[He proceeds to swing away, with Strange immediately sending his cloak in pursuit. The cape reaches Parker a few block later and grabs him mid-air, holding him in place.]

 

Peter Parker: Hey! Get off of me!

 

"The blanket of death strikes again." Drax said while frowning at the screen, causing the people who were on Titan the first time to laugh. 

 

[Strange reaches them soon enough. The cape lets go of Spider-Man, flinging him away, and as he flies aimlessly, Strange opens the gateway to the Mirror Dimension. Peter hits the gate and starts falling in an opposite direction, as reality around him warps beyond recognition. Strange follows him and tries to trap him through creating obstacles from various objects and structures. Peter evades them all, but as soon as he enter open space, he is caught by surprise and hit by Strange's combo-attack. Then a random train hits him. Machina de Kadavus falls on its top. Just as Stephen is about to intercept it, Peter webs it back to himself, jumping on top of the train.]

 

"Shit, the place is trippy. It looks like you're on LSD."  Bucky said which made everyone in the theater give him a weird look. 

 

 "What?" He asked. 

 

 "Since when do you know what being on LSD is like?" Steve asked in concern. 

 

 "A story for another time." 

 

Peter Parker: What is this place?

 

Stephen Strange: The Mirror Dimension. Where I'm in control. [warps some more]

 

"See, Pete's gonna get his ass kicked." Sam said. 

 

 "I wouldn't be so sure of that, have a little faith in мой маленький паучок." Natasha said which made her family smirk with a knowing look behind their gaze which made Nat glare at them. 

 

Peter Parker: Strange, stop!. Can we please just talk about this?

 

Stephen Strange: Parker, don't you realize that in the multiverse, there are an infinite number of people who know Peter Parker is Spider-Man? And if that spell gets loose, they're all coming here!

 

"Gotta admit, the sorcerer has a point." Maria said reluctantly. 

 

 "If there are infinite amounts of universes, you've gotta take into account that in at least one of them, there's probably a Thanos who knows Peter Parker. And if that's the case, we'd have a very big problem on our hands." Clint said causing a lot of the heroes to grimace. 

 

That did not sound good, they didn't want another Thanos roaming around. 

 

Peter Parker: Look, I know. I get it. But we can't just send them home to die.

 

Stephen Strange: It's their fate. You can't change that anymore than you can change who they are.

 

All the theater shook their head. As much  as they wanted to dispute the man's words, none of them did. His words were kind of true after all, no one could change who someone was. 

 

 Like Pepper couldn't change how Tony became a hero, no matter how much she tried, no matter how hard everyone tried to tell Peter he didn't have to be Spider-Man or like how people tried to tell Natasha she wasn't a monster, but deep down she knew that she'd always be the assassin the Red Room made her to be. 

 

These things were fundamental of what made them who they were, and no one could change that.

 

Peter Parker: But what if we could? What if we can change their fate?

 

"Oh kid." Tony said.

 

[Stephen mainpulates the dimension once again, multiplying the train and creating a cage of them.]

 

Peter Parker: Whoa, what are you doing? I'm not giving you the...

 

[Strange creates a portal loop, making Peter fall endlessly as the Cloak of Levitation springs into action once again, fighting Peter for the artifact. The young webslinger stops himself from falling by webbing himself to the cape.]

 

Peter Parker: Give me that back!

 

[Intent on ending the skirmish as soon as possible, the Sorcerer Supreme pulls out a whip and tries to pull the artifact and the cloak to him. With Peter not letting go of the webbing, the portal loop folds in on itself and shatters the mirror dimension, sending everything flying in chaos. Strange and his cloak dive after Machina de Kadavus, while Peter takes a while to land on a relatively stable piece of land and notices some familiar structures around himself.]

 

"Shit, that was intense." 

 

Peter Parker: Wait a minute, is that an Archimedean spiral? The Mirror Dimension is just geometry? You're great at geometry. You can do geometry. [starts webbing objects together] Square the radius, divided by, plot points along the curve... [Meanwhile Stephen has gotten a hold of the artifact.]

 

"Peter, are you seriously going to out magic the sorcerer by using math?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 Peter smirked and Strange rolled his eyes, "Maybe."

 

Doctor Strange: It's over, Parker. I'll come pick you up when it's done. [Opens a portal to the dungeon]

 

Peter Parker: [finishing his geometric trap] Hey, Strange. You know what's cooler than magic?

 

[The Archimedean spiral closes around the Sorcerer Supreme, immobilizing him completely. Spider-Man appears next to Strange.]

 

Peter Parker: Math.

 

Sam stared blankly at the screen while Bucky smirked at him and outstretched his hand, "Pay up." 

 

 Sam grumbled before slapping a twenty in the ex assassin's hand and turning back to the screen.

 

Doctor Strange: Don't do this.

 

[He then webs the Sling Ring from Stephen's hand]

 

Stephen Strange: (annoyed) Ow.

 

"You do not look happy Doc." 

 

"I wasn't."

 

Peter Parker: I'm sorry, sir, but... I have to try. [He jumps through the portal, back to the Sanctum's dungeon.]

 

[After a brief look at Strange's disbelieving face, the portal closes, trapping the Sorcerer Supreme in the Mirror Dimension]

 

"Dude!! You just fought Doctor Strange, and won!!!" Ned exclaimed while MJ smiled. 

 

 Yelena scoffed, "Of course he did, I knew he'd win from the very beginning. Serves the doctor right for making that comment." She grumbled while glaring at the doctor. 

 

"Okay, enough bashing Stephen, he was just trying to protect our universe, he's not a bad guy." Peter said, effectively shutting down all the rest of the comments. 

 

Ned Leeds: Dude, what happened?

 

Peter Parker: I just had a fight with Doctor Strange and I totally won!

 

Ned Leeds: What?

 

Peter Parker: Look, and I stole his ring thing. [Ned takes it from him and puts it on] I was swinging through the city, and then I went through this... massive mirror thing, and then I was back...

 

MJ: Where is he? Where is he?

 

Peter Parker: He's trapped, but... I'm not sure for how long.

 

Otto Octavius: You could've just left us to die. Why didn't you?

 

MJ: Because that's not who he is.

 

Peter looked down at the ground. He was no longer that boy, that teenager who would drop everything to save someone. 

 

He's been betrayed, beaten down, broken and lost everything that he has ever cared about. His moral compass is no longer straight anymore, he's not that same naive boy who though heroes always won. 

 

 He knew the reality of it now, that this job, once you put the suit on, it was basically your death sentence. 

 

No way to escape.

 

 No happy ending. 

 

 Pain and loss around every corner. 

 

Having to Sacrifice everything to protect your home. 

 

There was no place he'd rather be though, than in the suit.

 

And he doesn't regret one damn moment of it...

 

Peter Parker: I think I can help you guys. If I can fix what happened to you, then when you go back, things will be different and you might not die fighting Spider-Man.

 

Max Dillon: What do you mean, "fix us"?

 

Peter Parker: Look, our technology is advanced...

 

Norman Osborn: I can help you. You know, I'm something of a scientist myself. Octavius knows what I can do.

 

"You know, I don't know how I feel with having that man help you when he has an evil side to him who likely sees everything he does." Tony said getting nods from the rest of them. 

 

Peter didn't say anything, knowing that they'd find out about it later...

 

Otto Octavius: Fix? You mean like a dog? I refuse.

 

Peter Parker: I can't promise you guys anything, but at least this way, you actually get to go home and have a chance. A second chance. I mean, come on. Isn't that worth trying?

 

Curt Connors: Trust me, Peter... When you try to fix people, there are always consequences.

 

"As much as I hate to keep agreeing with these villains, he's got a point." 

 

 The others nodded in agreement but didn't say anything else. 

 

Peter Parker: I mean, you don't have to come. I also didn't know that you could talk. [The Lizard growls in disapproval] But if you stay here... you're gonna have to deal with the wizard.

 

Curt Connors: So, we go along, or die. Not much of a choice, is it?

 

"Excellent negotiating there kid." Tony smirked, "Come along or face the Wizard." 

 

Strange sighed, "Why do I even bother anymore?" 

 

Flint Marko: I just wanna go home.

 

Max Dillon: Well, I myself don't wanna be killed, especially by a guy dressed like Dungeons & Dragons, so... what's your plan?

 

"Dungeons & Dragons!" Sam laughed, "I'm totally gonna use that from now on!" 

 

 "Honestly, I can't catch a break can I?" Strange asked rhetorically but Peter smirked at him. 

 

 "No, you're not allowed to." He teased the other man which caused him to glare at the boy. 

 

Peter Parker: I have it all under control.

 

[He calls Ned and MJ for a little timeout.]

 

Peter Parker: What are we gonna do about this thing?

 

MJ: Well, we need to find somewhere safe for it, right?

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah. Yes. Yes.

 

Peter Parker: You got to take it.

 

MJ: Wait, what?

 

Peter Parker: If something bad happens, I'll text you, and then you just push this and then it's all over, and they'll all be gone.

 

MJ: We're going with you. We're not gonna leave you.

 

Peter Parker: You can't come with me. It's too dangerous. You guys have already done enough.

 

MJ frowned at the screen, not liking it one bit but understanding where he was coming from. He didn't have to allow them in on this little mess but he did. And he even allowed them to work in the Sanctum to help him find the villains too. 

 

It didn't mean that she had to be happy about leaving her boyfriend with a bunch of super villains.

 

Ned Leeds: Peter, we're in this together.

 

Peter Parker: I know we're in this together, Ned, but I can't do this if I know that you're in danger. Okay? So for me, MJ, please just take this. Please.

 

MJ: Fine.

 

Peter Parker: Thank you.

 

MJ: But Peter, I swear, if I don't hear from you, I'm pressing the button.

 

Peter Parker: Sure.

 

MJ: Okay. [To all the villains] And I will do it! [Norman nods in approval]

 

Max Dillon: Yeah, we all believe you, Michelle.

 

"This dude is honestly funny." Kate said with a smirk but she shut up when Yelena smacked her. 

 

 "Ow, what was that for?" She pouted. 

 

 "He's the enemy, we don't complement enemy." 

 

Curt Connors: [amused but also disbeliving] No way that's his girlfriend, no way.

 

MJ smirked at the disbelief in the, lizards? Tone of voice, she doesn't understand why it's so hard to believe that she and Peter are dating. 

 

 They worked so well together and completed each other perfectly. 

 

Peter Parker: She'll do it.

 

Ned Leeds: Absolutely. She will.

 

Peter Parker: Okay.

 

[He bids his friends farewell.]

 

Peter Parker: See you later.

 

Ned Leeds: Be safe.

 

Peter Parker: You too. [As they high-five, a few sparkles spring from Ned's palm] Whoa. Okay. 

 

"Hold the phone, I've got Dr Strange magic?!" Ned exclaimed with shock behind his gaze. 

 

 Peter smiled, "Maybe, guess you'll just have to wait and see." He said which caused his friend to groan in fake annoyance. 

 

[Ned leaves. MJ kisses Peter]

 

MJ: Be careful, okay?

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. You too. [He watches her leave as well, then turns to the villains] So, uh... Who's coming with me?

 

[Osborn seems to have made up his mind. He glances at Octavius, who in turns glances at Parker with annoyance, but also reluctant acceptance.]

 

Max Dillon: Well, I'm in. But, if this goes sideways... I'mma fry you from the inside out.

 

"And suddenly, I don't like him as much." Kate glared at the screen along with all the other occupants of the theater. 

 

Meanwhile, Peter was preparing himself for the next upcoming scenes. He knew what was coming, he knew that the death of his aunt would be broadcasted soon and he doesn't think he's ready to see that again. 

 

But when has the universe ever done what he wanted?

Chapter 7: Fixing The Villains

Summary:

Peter helps a few of the Villains but something bad happens…

Notes:

So. I’ve decided to split this chapter up into two chapters since it was too long so I’m really sorry, but the scenes you’ve all been waiting for isn’t gonna happen till next chapter.

But hey, two chapters within a day of each other!!

Chapter Text

[The door of Happy Hogan's apartment is unlocked. From the viewpoint of the entrance security camera, we see Peter opening the door as the villains enter living space in the following order: Norman, Otto, Max - who glances menacingly at the camera for a second, causing it to glitch, and finally Flint. The last one to come in before Peter is aunt May.]

 

"Peter." Happy said while slightly glaring at the teen, "Why are those villains in my apartment?" He asked. 

 

 Peter coughed into his hand, trying to ignore the stares coming from the man much to the amusement of everyone in the room. 

 

Peter Parker: Where's Connors?

 

May Parker: He told me he wants to stay in the truck.

 

Peter Parker: Okay.

 

Security System (vo): Alarm systems, deactivated. [Spider-Man proceeds to close the door.]

 

Peter Parker: Okay. I feel kinda bad using Happy's place like this.

 

"Then why the hell are you still there?" 

 

 "Cause I needed the space!" 

 

May Parker: No, no, no, no. He'll get over it.

 

Happy turned and looked at May with a betrayed look across his face causing May to slightly blush and brush a stray curl away from her face. 

 

 "You're outvoted Hap!" Tony laughed. 

 

[Electro fires a dim pulse of energy at the TV, causing it to turn on. On the news we see that the majority of American society - 67 % - has voted against the adittion of Captain America's shield to the Statue of Liberty in a national plebiscite. Sandman sits down on the couch, immediately leaving some dirt on it.]

 

"Wait, they want to put my shield on the Statue of Liberty? Why?" Steve asked with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "Most people didn't want it, they wanted to keep the statue how it was originally, but when do politicians or anyone else in power really care what the people want?" He said sarcastically with a roll to his eyes, causing many of the heroes to reluctantly nod their head, especially Sam and Bucky. 

 

They knew how politicians were and if they wanted something done, they'd find a way to make sure it happened, even if it was against what the people wanted. 

 

Hell even if it was against that the world wanted, if it furthered their agenda, they'd find a way. 

 

Damn politicians...

 

Flint Marko: Oh, sorry. [He tries to remove it, soiling it even more]

 

Kate snorted, "He just wants to sit down, give the man a break!" 

 

Otto Octavius: So this is your plan, Peter? Mmm? No lab, no facilities, just performing miracles in a condominium? What, you're gonna cook up some churros, some frozen burritos in a microwave?

 

Norman Osborn: [tinkering with the Dum-E robot] I could go for a burrito.

 

 "Mood." Shuri said which made all the children in the room snort in amusement, much to the confusion of most adults. 

 

Tony frowned at the screen though, "I don't like him touching my baby like that." 

 

 Pepper smirked, "What? Jealous that someone smart is touching your toys?" 

 

 "No, I'm wary that the evil man inside that guy is touching my toys." 

 

Otto Octavius: He's gonna kill us all.

 

Peter Parker: Well, let's hope not. You're up first, Doc. [He heads to his room]

 

Otto Octavius: What? Hey, I told you. I don't need fixing. I don't need fixing! Especially by a teenager using scraps from a bachelor's junk drawer.

 

[Electro walks up, clearly interested in whatever is in Peter's room.]

 

Max Dillon: No, no, no, no. He got something back there. I can feel it. That weird energy.

 

"What? The hell's back there?" Sam furrowed his brows in thought. 

 

[Inside his room, Peter walks up to a rectangular box-like object covered in sheet. He removes it, revealing an advanced tool made by Stark Industries.]

 

 Tony smirked to himself, his fabricator. He was actually pretty excited to see if Peter made the technology to help these people. 

 

Man, he'd be surprised if he didn't, his kid could literally do anything he put his mind to. 

 

Norman Osborn: What the hell is that?

 

Peter Parker: It's a fabricator.

 

[Spider-Man presses a button on its surface, causing it to unfold into what can be called a household engineering lab.]

 

Peter Parker: It can analyze, design, construct basically anything.

 

"Damn Happy, why the hell do you have that in the back room to your apartment?" Clint asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 Happy shrugged, "It was incase of emergencies. I had the backup incase anyone ever needed to use it." 

 

May Parker: I thought that was the tanning bed Happy broke.

 

Tony snorted, "You broke a tanning bed? You've gotta tell me the story May, I'd literally do anything." 

 

 May smirked, "Anything?" 

 

 Tony shrugged, "Reasonably anything, yeah." 

 

 "Damn, you took the fun out of it." 

 

 Tony raised an eyebrow, "Do I even want to know what you were gonna ask me?" 

 

 "No, you probably don't." 

 

[From one of the device's recesses springs the Arc Reactor. It catches Electro's attention.

 

Max Dillon: Look at that.

 

"Oh no, that right there my friends, is called foreshadowing. As such, I've got a bad feeling about this now." Clint shook his head. 

 

 "He's in a room with four other villains and you're only now starting to get a bad feeling?" Natasha raised her eyebrow at him. 

 

 Clint shrugged, "What do you want from me?" 

 

 Natasha rolled her eyes, "Not to be an idiot but that's impossible."

 

[The device finishes unfolding itself. Upon the Arc Reactor's activation, the fabricator jolted and made a hole through the wall, causing Dock Ock to flinch in fear.]

 

Otto Octavius: [visibly frightened] He's gonna kill us all.

 

Peter snorted at the Doc's obvious fear written across his face, it wasn't his fault the machine was too close to the wall, technically that's on Happy, not him. 

 

Speaking of Happy... 

 

Said man was turned around in his seat and glaring at the teen with no real heat behind his gaze which made Peter wink at the man before looking back towards the screen. 

 

[Outside, the FEAST truck abruptly shakes, startling two random passerbies. The Lizard is definitely having a great time.]

 

"Well, he sure seems to be having fun." Sam deadpanned. 

 

[Back in the apartment, Peter and Norman are standing next to the fabricator, with the former explaining the intricacies of Octavius' tentacles to the latter, using the visual symbols and semi-tangible 3D models, the staple of Stark Industries technology.]

 

Peter Parker: So, the chip in the back of Doc's neck was designed to protect his brain from the A.I. system that's controlling these tentacles. But if you look here... The chip is fried. So rather than him being in control of the tentacles, the tentacles are now in control of him. Which, I guess explains why... he is so miserable all the time.

 

"Wow Pete, that wasn't very nice of you." Kate smirked which made the teen roll his eyes. 

 

 "So what, his arms are controlling his mind? Like he's not even in control of himse...Wait, is that what he meant when he said "We" back in the Crypt?" Ned asked with wide eyes causing everyone to look back at Peter too. 

 

 He nodded his head, "Yeah, he's been having their voices guide his actions ever since he made those arms." 

 

[May walks up to Doctor Octopus with a glass.]

 

May Parker: Thirsty?

 

Otto Octavius: Well, yes. I am thirsty.

 

May Parker: Fresh water or salt? You know, because you're an octopus.

 

Otto Octavius: (frowning) What?

 

May Parker: Fresh water it is.

 

Peter smiled sadly at the screen while May blushed and everyone else chuckled at her reasoning. 

 

 "Does that mean that just because I'm a spider, I like to eat bugs?" Peter took the chance and teased his aunt which made her turn around and glare at him, but he saw she was trying to fight a smile. 

 

 "Watch it young man". 

 

[Electro stares out of the window, observing the alternate New York he's in.]

 

Max Dillon: Look at this place. And all the possibilities.

 

Flint Marko: What? This condo?

 

Clint, Sam and Bucky all snorted. 

 

Max Dillon: (sarcastic) Yeah. yeah, the condo. I love the whole overfloor plan. (normal) No! No, man. I'm talking about the world. I kinda like who I am here. And all that power back there? I could be so much more. So why did you come here?

 

Flint Marko: I have a daughter. And I wanna see her. But he's not gonna send anyone home. Till he's finished his little science project back there.

 

Once the man was done speaking, all the heroes eyes softened just a bit. This is what Peter meant when he said he wasn't really bad, he just wanted to get back to his daughter. 

 

 All the fathers in the room could relate, and they hugged their daughters to their side just a little tighter after this scene played out. 

 

Max Dillon: You trust him?

 

Flint Marko: I don't trust anyone. How'd you end up like that anyway?

 

Max Dillon: The place where I worked at... They were experimenting with electricity created by living organisms, and then... I fell into a vat of electric eels.

 

"Man that does, not sound pleasant." Ned winced. 

 

MJ scoffed, "You think?" 

 

 "It does seem kind of painful." Wanda muttered with a sympathetic look across her face, it must have been so hard for him when he first got those powers. 

 

She understands how hard powers can be, but that doesn't mean she liked the man on screen. 

 

He was still a villain after all...

 

Flint Marko: You're kidding. I fell into a supercollider.

 

Sam scoffed, "What is it with people falling down and getting super powers? If I fall, can I get powers?" 

 

"No, you don't deserve super powers." Bucky said. 

 

"Oh go and fuck yourself." 

 

 "No, you go fuck yourself." 

 

 "No you." 

 

"No You." 

 

No.You." 

 

"No, You." 

 

 "Enough, both of you." Steve said, smacking both his friends upside the head while rolling his eyes. 

 

Max Dillon: Damn. Gotta be careful where you fall.

 

That comment though, did get a few chuckles out of the audience.

 

[Back in Peter's room, him and Norman are preparing the neural inhibitor chip. Osborn watches in fascination as young Parker carefully aligns pieces, completing the device.]

 

Norman Osborn: Remarkable. The technology and you. When all this is over, if you need a job and you're willing to commute to another universe...

 

"Peter no." Tony said which made said teen smirk. 

 

 "Peter yes." He teased which made everyone either groan, chuckle or glare. 

 

 "Peter no." This time it was Pepper. 

 

 "Peter yes." 

 

 "Peter no." Happy glared. 

 

 "Peter yes." His smirk only widened. 

 

 "Peter, no." May said. 

 

 "Peter yes." 

 

 "Peter no!" Ned said with wide eyes. 

 

 "Peter yes." 

 

 "Peter...No." MJ glared at him with made him stop and think a second before he answered. 

 

 "Peter...Maybe?" He said, which made his family all groan while the other Avengers laughed. 

 

[Peter puts the last elements in its place. The chip is finally ready.]

 

Peter Parker: [in awe] It worked. That totally worked!

 

"Nice work kid!" 

 

[He rushes back to the living room, showing the device to May.]

 

Peter Parker: I got it. I did it. I did it. Will you send him up?

 

May Parker: Yup. Here we go.

 

[Peter runs upstairs, onto the mezzanine, throwing a remote control to May haphazardly.]

 

Peter Parker: Sorry. Hold on, Doc.

 

"How dare you throw that at me Peter, I'm hurt." May teased which made Peter snort. 

 

 "It hit the table, it didn't even touch you." 

 

 "It doesn't matter Peter, the fact is it could've hit me." 

 

 "But it didn't."

 

"Alright, nope I'm gonna put a stop to this before it even begins." Sam said waving his arms around. 

 

 Natasha raised an eyebrow at him, "Oh yeah? What about your stupid fight with Barnes literally every five seconds, hmm?" 

 

 "Shut it Romanoff." He muttered but when he realized she heard him and was raising a challenging eyebrow at him, he backed off. 

 

He may be an idiot sometimes, but he wasn't dumb enough to invoke the wraith of Natasha Romanoff.

 

[May lifts Doctor Octopus to Peter's level.]

 

Otto Octavius: Oh, will all these humiliations never cease?! You! [Noticing Peter is about to "fix" him] Keep your science fair project away from me!

 

Norman Osborn: Hey, it will work. Have faith.

 

Otto Octavius: Says the reckless fool who turned himself into a monster.

 

[Norman goes silent, evidently subdued and somewhat offended.]

 

"My dude Norman can't catch a break can he?" Shuri asked rhetorically. 

 

Peter Parker: Please stop. Hold still.

 

Otto Octavius: Don't you dare!

 

[May, Norman, Max and Flint watch in suspense as Spider-Man struggles to immobilize Doc Ock's head.]

 

Otto Octavius: I swear... when I get out of this wicker, I'm gonna...

 

[Parker finally manages to place the chip on his neck. Doc's head falls down.]

 

Peter Parker: [slowly panicking, realizing he may have killed him] Doc? Doc? Doc? Doctor Octavius?

 

All the heroes sat in tense silence, not knowing what just happened but breathed a sigh of relief when the next scene played out. 

 

[Otto's head quickly lifts up. It's as if he has woken up]

 

Otto Octavius: (whispers) It's so quiet... Those voices... Inside my head... (gasps) I'd almost forgotten...

 

Everyone smiled at the screen, he did it, Peter saved one of the villains from their own self, giving the doctor his mind back, for him to control it without the AI of the arms influencing him. 

 

They knew Peter would come around, now it was just a matter of fixing the rest and sending them home. 

 

Norman Osborn: Otto.

 

Otto Octavius: Yes... Norman. [He descends and stops on the floor, with a joyful expression all over his face] It's me.

 

[Peter jumps back down.]

 

"Nice form." Yelena and Natasha said at the same time which made Peter smile at their praise. 

 

"Thanks."

 

Flint Marko: [with admiration] Would you look at that.

 

[Spider-Man slides his fingers against the nanotech remote control for the last time, and one of Otto's tentacles pulls forward, pressing against Peter's chest, transferring the stolen metal particles back to their owner. Programmable metal melds with the fabric of Peter's uniform, creating one and only Integrated Suit. It has some really impressive looking golden patterns thanks to the nanotech. ]

 

Clint whistled, "Damn, nice suit Pete."'

 

 Tony nodded his head, "Yeah, like the new look." 

 

 "Thanks, I'm more of a fan of my original red and blue though." Peter shrugged. 

 

 Natasha nodded her head, "Yeah me too, you look too much like a mini Stark with all that nano technology." 

 

 "What do you mean?" Peter asked. 

 

 "Well I've always seen you as the vigilante who doesn't need fancy tech to get the job done. You don't need a suit of metal armor to keep you safe or to save the day, you use web shooters and that's it. I feel like that's what makes you so relatable and likable to the people of New York, you go out there with barely any protection to save others and get hurt in the process. That stuff adds up after a while." Natasha said with a small smile across her face making Peter blush at her praise. 

 

 "I...thank you. That...means a lot." Peter said, slightly chocked up but Natasha just smiled wider and nodded her head before she turned back to the screen. 

 

Otto Octavius: I'm grateful, dear boy. Truly.

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. You're welcome. [They shake hands.]

 

Otto Octavius: How can I help you?

 

"Yeah, let's save the rest of these assholes and send them home!" 

 

Peter Parker (vo): This is Peter. Leave a message.

 

[Cut to Happy Hogan driving, on his way back home.]

 

Happy Hogan: Uh, yeah, Peter, this is Happy. I accessed my doorbell camera... Who are those guys, huh? Is that a cyborg, you bring a cyborg with robot legs into my house? One of the guys was made of mud? What's going on? Call me back.

 

"Oh, Happy is not a happy camper at the moment." Clint smirked which made Kate snort into her hand while the other shook their head at the archer's behavior. 

 

 "I still can't believe you call him Happy." Kate muttered under her breath. 

 

[Back to the condo, Doctor Octopus and Norman Osborn are overseeing the creation of the anti-Goblin serum.]

 

Otto Octavius: How does it feel, Norman? You're about to become whole again. No more darker half. Just you.

 

Norman Osborn: [a bit somber] Just me.

 

[He turns to Octavius, with a surprisingly jovial expression on his face. Otto reciprocates the smile.]

 

Natasha narrowed her eyes at the screen. There was something off with his tone of voice there, he hesitated for a second and she had a pretty good guess about why. 

 

 His darker half was definitely not okay with them trying to kill him, there was no way it was going to allow them to finish this. 

 

She just hoped that Peter and May get out of it unscathed...

 

[In the living room, Peter prepares to start curing Electro with a newly constructed electricity drainer.]

 

Peter Parker: OK...Umm... It just goes right here, this... [Max looks at him suspiciously as Parker embeds the drainer on his chest. The device hums, stagnates, clicks and beeps, signifying the start of its procedure.] That should be drawing power now. I'm gonna come back in a second just to check on it, but... keep an eye on the lights. When they're all green, it means all the electricity in your body's dissipated. Well, not all the electricity. I mean, obviously you know you need electricity for your brain to function... Your nervous system is... I'm not really sure why I'm explaining electricity to you. [Max shakes his head, not sure why Peter is doing that either]

 

MJ smiled at her rambling boyfriend on screen. He was always so cute when he got into his geek mode, not that she'd ever say that out loud in a room full of Avengers though. 

 

 She wanted to at least keep some of her dignity with her...

 

Max Dillon: Can I ask you a question?

 

Peter Parker: Sure.

 

Max Dillon: Are these your legos?

 

Sam snorted, "A very valid question indeed." 

 

 Peter glared, "Shut up." He said with a slight coloring to his cheeks. 

 

[Before he can respond, Peter hears a sound from the fabricator. It's the anti-collider for Sandman, which has just finished its initial construction stage.]

 

Peter Parker: I gotta go. I'll be back. [He leaves.]

 

[Electro is left in the living room with Sandman. As the electricity sapper ignites the first light with a beep, he hisses, as if the thing is inflicting pain on him.]

 

Max Dillon: Something feels off.

 

"Uh oh, I don't like this." Bucky said. 

 

 "Yeah you think? Obviously something bad is gonna happen. I mean, you can't have a superhero without a conflict can you?" Clint rolled his eyes which made Natasha glare at the archer but it was actually a Yelena who reached over and smacked the man upside the head. 

 

 "Owww, why am I the one being abused?!" Clint whined like a five year old. 

 

 "Because it's fun." Yelena shrugged. 

 

Flint Marko: What do you mean?

 

[A slow, unnerving music creeps in, starting to build tension, which is only going to rise from now on.]

 

"Damn, even the music agrees. Shits about to go down." Sam said. 

 

Back a few rows though, Peter was trying to get his breathing under control and he was actually doing a pretty good job so far, with Strange laying a supportive hand on his shoulder to help him but unlucky for him, the spies saw everything. 

 

 Maria and Fury looked at each other warily, not sure what was about to happen but knew it couldn't be good while the Widow family stared at the boy with open concern leaking from their gazes. 

 

 Natasha and Yelena both just wanted to get up and protect the boy who was too good for this world but first off, that'd be really weird if they suddenly just got up, two, it would probably embarrass the poor teen and three...

 

Well they had an image to uphold, they could wait to comfort the boy until they had a little more privacy. 

 

Max Dillon: I don't like this.

 

Flint Marko: Leave it alone. The sooner you guys get through with this, the sooner we go home.

 

[The drainer beeps again. Electro sits with his teeth gnashed.]

 

[Cut to J. Jonah Jameson stepping out of a Daily Bugle truck to meet up with his informant at the front yard pavement linked to the condominium's lobby.]

 

"Oh great, this bitch again." Yelena groaned before glaring at the screen like it personally offended her. 

 

 "Who's ready to murder Hitler 2.0?" Bucky asked which caused many of the occupants to turn and stare at him like he was a devil. 

 

 "What? I fought against the bastard, I have the right to call whomever I deem worthy of the title. And that asshole there? He deserves it." Bucky shrugged like he didn't just accuse a human, no matter how scummy he was, of being the next Hitler. 

 

 "Dude, I'm crazy, I'll admit that, but not that crazy." Yelena said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "What? Look at his mustache! It's hideous! You're telling me it doesn't sort of resemble Hitler's?!" 

 

 "No!"

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Well? Where is he?

 

Daily Bugle Informant: He's inside.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: And yet here we are, outside. Did you not hear me say, "don't lose him"?

 

Daily Bugle Informant: Yes, sir, I-

 

J. Jonah Jameson: I want incriminating footage of Spider-Man. The place is about to be swarming with cops!

 

"And why would that be Jameson?" Natasha asked with a fake smile on her face but everyone could see the hidden fire behind her gaze which caused some people to shudder. 

 

An angry Natasha, was never good.

 

[Inside the FEAST truck, the Lizard is observing the impending mayhem menacingly. His eyes narrow as he overhears the conversation.]

 

Curt Connors: And so it begins...

 

"See! Even the Lizard knows a fight's brewing!" Clint exclaimed, causing the rest of them to roll their eyes. 

 

[Back in the apartment, Peter is tinkering with the anti-collider when his Spider-Sense Tingle goes off, sending warning signs from every direction. Peter stands up, with Otto and Osborn tailing behind him.]

 

"See!! See!! I told you, here it comes ladies and gentlemen, the big fight! I've got my money on the electric dude." Clint said but instantly stopped when he saw Nat's glare. 

 

But it wasn't one of her normal warning glares, she was pissed, at him. 

 

 She gestured her head to the row in front of him and he instantly understood why she was so mad with him. Parker was sitting there staring blankly at the screen but to the trained spies, they could see there was a slight trace of a few different emotions swirling through his gaze. 

 

 The emotions were so intense though, that it took the breath away from the archer for a split second. 

 

There was anger, sadness, regret, hate, and those were just the ones that were the most present. 

 

Okay, maybe this wasn't the time to be making jokes about this shit...

 

Otto Octavius: Peter?

 

Norman Osborn: What's wrong?

 

Peter Parker: I don't know. May?

 

[They move through the corridor and enter living space.]

 

May Parker: What is it, Peter?

 

Flint Marko: What's up, Peter?

 

Max Dillon: Why are you looking at me like that?

 

"Come on, come on, come on." Tony muttered to himself as he held his sleeping daughter in his arms, trying to comfort himself that his son was still okay, they were all okay. 

 

The spies though saw how Norman walked off screen and knew instantly what had happened. 

 

The Goblin had come out to play...

 

[Peter closes his eyes, focusing his instincts. Norman moves to the side of the room, with Octavius watching him closely. The tension rises further and further, with camera panning on the faces of Peter, May, Flint, Dillon, Octavius and Osborn, until Peter fires a web at Norman's hand, sticking it against the window. Norman smiles creepily, his other side is in control.]

 

"God damn it, Pete you'll have to stop them all real fast, this dude is bad news." Tony said worriedly. 

 

 "I know." He said flatly. 

 

Green Goblin: That's some neat trick, that sense of yours.

 

Otto Octavius: Norman?

 

Green Goblin: Norman's on sabbatical, honey.

 

Bucky scoffed, "Asshole." He said, thinking about his time as the winter Solider as he was basically kept prisoner in his own mind, forced to watch all the terrible deeds performed by his own hands. 

 

At least Norman wouldn't remember anything that happened, Bucky never got that luxury though...

 

Max Dillon: The hell?

 

Peter Parker: The Goblin...

 

Green Goblin: No more darker half? [May moves to the kitchen] Did you really think that I'd let that happen? That I'd let you take away my power, just because you're blind to what true power can bring you?

 

Tony rolled his eyes, "Great another classic villain line. My power makes me invincible, I am a god and I deserve better in life so I'm gonna kill till I get what I want." He said. 

 

Peter clicked his tongue and shrugged, "Yeah, that's about it." He said but it sounded wrong with his monotone tone of voice, his eyes staring blankly at the screen. 

 

 Strange sighed sadly, so it begins...

 

Peter Parker: You don't know me.

 

Green Goblin: Don't I? [May grabs the anti-collider and both serums from a stash, and puts it in a bag.] I saw how she trapped you. Fighting her holy moral mission. [May returns to the living space.] 

 

"Okay first off it's not a bad motto to live by, she just helps everyone she can, and you can obviously tell Peter got that from her by his Spider-Man persona. He helps anyone in need." MJ said while glaring at the Goblin on screen, making all the other heroes nods with her and also glare. 

 

Peter though, he sighed to himself. 

 

They wouldn't be saying that very soon when they saw what he almost did, what he still kind of wished he did to the Goblin...

 

Green Goblin: We don't need you to save us. We don't need to be fixed! [He looks over to Max]. These are not curses. They're gifts.

 

[Max looks down at his drainer. It's two bars away from ridding him of his power.]

 

"Shit man, everything was going so well!" 

 

Otto Octavius: (shaking his head) Norman, no.

 

"At least we have one of them still on our side." Rhodey said while frowning at the screen. 

 

 "Yeah, but for how long?" T'Challa asked. 

 

Green Goblin: Quiet, lapdog.

 

Peter Parker: You don't know what you're talking about.

 

Green Goblin: I watched you from deep behind Norman's cowardly eyes. Struggling, to have everything you want, while the world tries to make you choose.

 

"Damn he's creepy." Clint muttered while the rest were thinking about his words. 

 

As much as they loathed to admit it, he was sort of right. Peter was trying so hard to latch onto his family and try to keep them away from harm, to try and save them while all these bad things were happening, trying to test his strength. 

 

He had lost a lot of things in his life, and he was struggling so hard to keep the very little he had left. 

 

 He lost his parents.

 

He lost his uncle.

 

He lost five years of his life. 

 

He lost his father figure. 

 

 He's been through one heartbreak to the next with very little time to grieve and everything, along with the weight of being a Vigilante, was starting to crush him. 

 

 He was going to break sometime very soon, and there was nothing they could do to stop it...

 

[The drainer has nearly completed its procedure.]

 

Green Goblin: Gods don't have to choose. [Max looks at his device again] We take.

 

Peter Parker: May, RUN.

 

[May turns around and runs as the score blasts into full battle mode. Max removes the drainer from his chest. Norman maliciously tears the webbing, freeing himself. Electro steps forward, fires a lightning and pulls the Arc Reactor to him through it, frying the Stark fabricator in the process, much to Otto and Peter's shock.]

 

"Great, now he was an Arc reactor which isn't good whatsoever." Tony scoffed while glaring at the screen. 

 

May was also glaring, willing those villains to hurt her nephew because she swears if one of them does, no matter what she'd have to do, she'd find their universe just to kick their asses. 

 

 [Osborn takes advantage, slamming Parker against the stairs. Flint takes the third option and turns into sand, flying out of the window. Electro's newly enhanced power causes a momentary blackout in the building, freezing the elevators which May is unable to use right now. Doctor Octopus looks at his companion with dread.]

 

 "Shit, Goblin's strong. Like super soldier strong." Rhodey said with a grimace. 

 

"Yeah, that couldn't have felt good." Carol winced in sympathy as she rested her hand on Peter's shoulder. 

 

 "It didn't." 

 

Otto Octavius: Oh, my God. What have you done?

 

"At least we do know for certain that one of them is still on our team." Kate said with a shrug to her shoulders. 

 

 "True, but is he going to help is the real question." 

 

Max Dillon: I liked you better before.

 

"Fuck off." 

 

 "Jesus, will you please watch your language Buck? There are little kids here you know?" Steve said in resignation, knowing that none of them would stop anytime soon. 

 

Wanda smirked, "Why do you even try?" 

 

 Steve rolled his eyes, "Who knows anymore."

Chapter 8: Love and Loss

Summary:

The avengers watch the death of May and the arrival of the new spider men.

Notes:

Hello everyone, this chapter would have been up sooner but I got sick a few days ago and today was the first day that I felt up to finish this, so..here you go, the chapter you’ve all been waiting for.

Chapter Text

[Max fires a stream of electricity towards Octavius, sending him flying through the apartment wall. Otto starts to fall to his death while a section of ghastly strings plays in the background, but he's able to grab the side of the building with his mechanical tentacles, which are still intact due to their anti-magnetic properties.]

 

"Damn, at least he's alright." 

 

 "Define alright." Carol scoffed, "He just got blasted out the side of a building." 

 

J. Jonah Jameson: (pointing) Up here! He's up there. It's the guy from the bridge.

 

"Bitch." Yelena muttered underneath her breath which made her sister roll her eyes. 

 

[Using his claws, Octavius scurries away along several nearby buildings. Meanwhile, May takes the fire escape, quickly descending to the groundfloor.]

 

Peter closed his eyes, here it was, the one scene that he's been dreading to watch since this whole thing started. Strange though looked at Peter worriedly and leaned down to talk to him quietly so no one but him could hear him. 

 

 "Parker if you don't want to watch this..." Strange wasn't even allowed to finish before Peter had cut him off. 

 

 "No, No it's...it's fine. I...I have to do this. It's my fault, I need to learn to accept that." Peter hissed back quietly which made Strange frown at his reasoning, but he knew more than most that when Peter was set in a decision, he'd follow through with it because he was probably the most stubborn person in this theater at the moment. 

 

And there was nothing Strange could do to change his mind...

 

  [Electro ignites, lightning and electricity exuding from every inch of his fiber. The theme evolves into an eerie villain choir. Max and Sandman create a thunder-sandstorm, which traps the newly arrived policemen, reporters and Jameson inside. The side of the F.E.A.S.T. van rips open, preceded by two claw marks. The Lizard breaks through and runs away, confusing Jameson.]

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Did you see that?

 

Tony shook his head while staring at the screen with concern leaking from his gaze. That was a lot of villains to deal with by yourself, and he did not feel good about this whole thing, especially since he noticed how Peter was tense and kept looking at the screen with no emotion behind his eyes, masking everything from the people who cared about him. 

 

 Tony knew whatever happened in the next five minutes, was not going to be good for his son whatsoever. 

 

He just wished that Peter allowed someone to comfort him, instead of hiding away from them...

 

[Dillon and Marko split in opposite directions, a cloud of sand and a deadly lightning tearing through the night sky of Long Island. Meanwhile May continues her descent as Peter and Norman beat the shit out of each other to the tune of ominous choir, short trumpet section and rhytmic drum beats. Unfortunately, the kid is unable to gain the upper hand, being thrown through windscreens constantly. Even when he manages to lift the Goblin in the air and slam him down through a story to a lower one with his feet, his opponent quickly regains advantage.]

 

"Holy shit! You just busted through a floor like it was nothing kid, only using Norman's body and your strength!" Sam exclaimed with open shock written across his face, actually all the Avengers and Co were staring at the screen with varying degrees of shock. 

 

 Bucky and Steve were looking like they didn't know what to do with themselves, with a bit of confusion mixed onto their faces as well. Yeah, they're super soldiers and all, but they couldn't break through a floor that easily...maybe with Becky's arm it'd be easier but still not as easy as Peter just showed. 

 

 His strength was off the charts, he could probably go toe to toe with Thor on a good day if he really wanted to. 

 

 Bruce had this gleam to his eyes, fascinated by the power display of the young adult. He's seen people slam through walls and floors before, Hulk and Thor being the only ones that come to mind at the moment, but to have that much raw strength just normally? 

 

Yeah, this kid was definitely something else. 

 

Tony meanwhile was staring at the screen with a mix of trepidation and pride. Pride for the kid's strength and capabilities but trepidation with the situation he was in at the moment. 

 

He didn't know how he was gonna get out of there, but he prayed that he'd be okay. 

 

Thor had a small smile across his face, looking at Parker with curiosity behind his gaze. He wondered, Peter was pretty strong by himself, what if...

 

Maybe later, after all this was done he could test his theory...

 

Green Goblin: Get off me!

 

[He smashes Peter through another window. All is recorded by the Daily Bugle helicopter.]

 

[The fight moves to a hallway. Peter enters it by being thrown by Norman and smashing a wall, while Osborn simply busts another wall and walks in like a boss.]

 

Green Goblin: Strong enough to have it all... [Parker rises up, grabs a piece of the wall and hurls it at the Goblin, to no avail. The maniac grabs and holds him place]

 

Green Goblin: ...TOO WEAK TO TAKE IT! [He hits Peter, knocking away a few meters]

 

"Jesus, look at them go." Rhodey muttered to himself. He has never seen such display of strength come from anyone other than Thor or the Hulk before, but to see Peter, along with this interdenominational villain with just as much strength, it was concerning. 

 

Concerning that there was someone out there just as strong as the kid. 

 

And it didn't look like either of them was gonna give up anytime soon...

 

[The music transforms into a hollow, terrifying, synthetic howl, perfectly describing the ongoing situation: Peter gets back up, leaps off the wall and performs a flying triangle choke on Green Goblin, pinning him to a nearby wall while hitting him repeatedly with his elbow and then his fists]

 

Natasha raised an impressed eyebrow at the screen when she saw Parker perform that move. Things like that take skill, agility, strength and flexibility. Things she had to train her whole life to achieve. 

 

 But Peter's powers made it easy for him, like it was second nature for him or better yet, in his enhanced nature to perform just a simple move as that. 

 

She guessed spiders were flexible and agile by nature, so I'd make sense if he had some sort of real spider tendencies from however he had gotten his powers. 

 

 "Damn Peter, nice moves. Maybe after this you and I can have a sparing session, see who wins yes?" Yelena smirked at him, actually gaining a small reaction out of him. 

 

 He turned and slightly smiled at her, "Sure." He said, but his tone of voice said he wasn't at all convinced it would happen, like he knew everything here was all for nothing anyways if they were just gonna be sent back to their same timeline after. 

 

 That didn't stop them from trying to lighten up his sour mood though. 

 

"I'm serious, after this you and I can have some spider to spider fun. Run around the city, cause mayhem, it'll be fuuuunn." She drawled with a teasing tone in her voice which caused the boy to snort in amusement. 

 

 "Whatever you say Yelena." 

 

"Damn right Parker, don't you forget that." 

 

 "Hey! What about me? Am I just chop liver now?!" Kate said with a small pout on her lips. 

 

 "Aww, is the little archer sad I'm spending time with another spider? It's okay Kate Bishop, you're still my favorite human if that makes you feel better." She smirked one last time before she turned back to the screen. 

 

 [Goblin though, absolutely no-sells this, smiling more and more with each hit. Peter freezes, unable to comprehend the creature he's trying to fight as Goblin cackles maniacally in his face. Peter hits him a few more times, but Norman simply unpins himself and performs a stunning powerbomb/spinebuster sending Peter crashing through another floor. After looking down on his adversary lying in quiet pain, Osborn simply leaves the frame like a boss.]

 

"He's not even concerned, he literally just left you there." Happy replied with a worried frown across his face. 

 

 He knew villains could be cocky about their powers, but Goblin proved that he had just as much, If not a little more strength than Peter. 

 

That man knew how to hurt Peter, and that was what was worrying them all the most..

 

[The music goes dead silent. Peter gets back up and starts hobbling, holding his ribs. He smashes a window with his webbing and goes outside, sticking to the side of the building to catch a break. Realizing he's being lit by the Daily Bugle helicopter, Parker looks down and sees a familiar face below, on the ground.]

 

J. Jonah Jameson: (smiling) Now I've gotcha.

 

May glared at the screen, not liking at all how this man seemed to have a personal vendetta against her nephew, just because of his alter ego. 

 

 She swears, if that man ever directly harms her boy...

 

There'll be hell to pay.

 

[A completely confused and terrified Spider-Man is unable to anticipate an incoming assault. The Lizard springs out of nowhere, seizes him and throws into a lower hallway, shattering yet ANOTHER glass pane, refuses to elaborate and leaves.]

 

Curt Connors: I TOLD YOU THERE'D BE CONSEQUENCES!

 

"Jesus Christ." Fury muttered to himself, not believing that all this was going to happen while he was gone on his vacation. How come the world is literally falling apart as soon as he decides to leave? To catch a break from all this madness, hmm? 

 

 He'd no doubt have to deal with the fallout as soon as he got back as well. 

 

God he could already feel the headache forming...

 

[Norman takes over the fight again. He tosses Peter against the hallway's ceiling and grabs him, performing yet another masterful powerbomb/spinebuster with such force they both fall down, crashing through multiple stories. May reaches the end of the fire escape and exits the building, making it to the front yard just as Peter and Norman arrive there, crashing next to the lobby's front door, carving a huge crater in the pavement.]

 

"Did he just send you through another couple floors?" Maria deadpanned. 

 

 Peter clicked his tongue, "It was like seven or eight." 

 

 "How the hell are you still going?! Your spine would have for sure been broken in fifteen different places by this point!" Bruce exclaimed with wide eyes. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "Spider strength. My DNA is part spider now after I got my powers and some arachnids can lift like, ten times their normal weight. I guess I'm just more durable than I used to be." He said, not really wanting to get into specifics about his powers or this scene in front of him. 

 

Kate grimaced, "Damn, that could not have been pleasant." 

 

 [When the dust vanishes and the smoke clears, we see the Goblin leaning over a near-unconscious Parker, pieces of debris everywhere around them. The music devolves into a ghoulish, nightmare-inducing noise. The Green Goblin places his hands on Peter's neck and squeezes.]

 

Green Goblin: Your weakness, Peter, is morality. It's choking you! Can you feel it?!

 

 "That bitch better get his hands off of him right now, or I swear I'll hunt him down no matter how many universe I have to crash to find him." Yelena glared at the screen, her words making all the adults nod their head in agreement while the older kids glared at the screen. 

 

Ned and MJ though were more concerned with their Peter in the theater. He having came from the future, he would have already gone through this so it stands to reason that he made it past this whole thing alive. 

 

But he was staring at the screen with barley any emotion, and with Strange periodically placing his hand on his shoulder to offer the teen some sort of support. 

 

Something was gonna happen and it looked like it had finally broken their friend.

 

[May quickly runs towards Osborn and stabs him in the neck with the injector meant to cure him. After letting out a ghastly squawk, he rips it out and throws it to the ground.]

 

Green Goblin: It didn't work. Norman was right. He got it from you. [stomping on Peter's chest] That pathetic sickness!

 

[He then pulls the helpless young man up by his head, forcing him to look at his aunt as May grabs a pieces of rebar from the broken entrance ceiling.]

 

Green Goblin: You tried to fix me...

 

Peter Parker: [weakly] May, go... May...

 

Tony eyes were blown wide, not believing what he was seeing at the moment. 

 

Please, anything but this, he knew Peter was both mentally and physically strong, but even the strongest of wills break at some point. 

 

Tony knew, that if what he thought was correct, he knew what finally broke him.

 

The pain and loss of a loved one always was a great motivator...

 

 "Oh Pete..."

 

Green Goblin: Now, I'm gonna fix you.

 

[The Goblin's glider descends upon the lobby, positioning itself right behind May.]

 

"Shit!" Bucky said, all Heroes staring at the glider with panic, fear, shock, anger and sadness on their faces, now knowing what was gonna happen before it even did. 

 

Peter closed his eyes and breathed out shakily, here it was, his mistake, the one mistake that costed him everything. 

 

 And there was no way to fix it...

 

MJ and Ned looked on at the screen in shock, not believing that this was how it was going to end for May. She was so strong, so stubborn that even though she wasn't related to the Parkers by blood, she'd fit in perfectly. 

 

 Their friend's last living family member, wasn't going to make it, the woman who practically raised him was going to die in front of him while he was trapped underneath the foot of the Goblin. 

 

 And no one could do a thing to stop it...

 

 May though, for whatever reason wasn't all that sad about her supposed death sentence, more worried about what would happen to her nephew If she was in fact gone in the future. 

 

She prayed to god that he was okay, that's all she could really ask for. 

 

Peter Parker: May, run, please...

 

[May swings the rebar and the Goblin Glider accelerates, flying through the front doors with a devastating smash, and hits her, sending her to the ground.]

 

Peter Parker: May!

 

Peter clenched his eyes shut even further and grasped the arms of his seat, the sound of the glider hitting his aunt will forever haunt his nightmares, a sound he wouldn't easily forget in the upcoming years but he deserved it. 

 

He caused her death after all. 

 

 Tony watched the scene play out sadly, slowly shaking his head. Peter's been through enough in his short life, he doesn't understand why the universe loves to mess with Peter Parker and make his life a living hell all the time. 

 

 He wished it was all different, that Peter could have a normal life with his parents and aunt and uncle, wished the kid never got his powers but alas, that's not how things played out, and now Peter had to experience the real world. 

 

The hard way...

 

[The glider circles through the destroyed lobby and front yard, the Green Goblin jumps on its top, demonic organs only enhancing his demonic presence.]

 

Green Goblin: Peter, Peter, Peter... No good deed goes unpunished. You can thank me later.

 

[The Goblin spares a glance towards where May lies, nearly motionless, on the ground, without any signs of life. Spider-Man realizes what's about to happen just as Osborn sets the timer on a Pumpkin Bomb grenade it towards Peter's fallen guardian.]

 

Peter Parker: No!

 

[He then takes off as Peter leaps towards the explosive and manages to barely deflect it before it detonates, knocking him away.]

 

"Just like you, little punk jumping on top of grenades to try and save people." Bucky muttered under his breath so only Steve could hear him. The super soldier smiled sadly at his friend before focusing on what he said. 

 

Now that Steve though about it, he saw a lot of himself in Peter. His stubbornness to keep fighting, to always do what he thought was right was admirable for a teenager like him, reminding him of when he wanted to join the military back in the day. 

 

Even if he saw himself in Parker, he could see many different attributes of the others in him as well. He could see Parker had a passion for technology like Tony, he had the brains to match both the scientists of the team, Clint's playful, jokester attitude, strength that seemed on par with Thor and a seriousness that could only be described as the same as Natasha's, along with her agility and skill sets. 

 

Peter was like all the good traits of different Avengers, mixed into one being. Now of course, everyone had their faults but everyone makes mistakes, the important thing is you learn from them, and he knows that Peter definitely learns from everyone of his.

 

He truly was the best of them all...

 

[Flying away, Norman throws another projectile towards the remaining cops. The bomb goes off and while nobody dies, it absolutely razes the front yard, pulverizes and sets the lobby on fire through a series of orange and green explosions. At the end, the broken entrance ceiling collapses to the ground in flames.]

 

[May and Peter slowly get back up on their feet, still recovering and coughing.]

 

May smiled softly at the screen, maybe she didn't die after all, maybe she was just injured. 

 

Hopefully...

 

Peter Parker: May?

 

May Parker: Peter...

 

Peter Parker: May, I'm here.

 

[May runs over and hugs him tightly.]

 

Peter Parker: I'm here. Are you okay?

 

May Parker: Uh-huh.

 

Peter Parker: Are you okay?

 

May Parker: Uh-huh!

 

[May releases him, then stumbles over her own feet.]

 

The adults all shook their head in sadness and the last hope that May would live vanished, they could see the signs right in front of them, there was no way a normal human could survive an impact like that. 

 

Peter though kept his eyes closed as the scene played out, knowing that if he looked, the water works would just start again. 

 

He hasn't cried in a few weeks, he doesn't want to lose this new record so soon....

 

Peter Parker: It's okay. We're okay, right?

 

May Parker: Uh-huh. Yeah. Knocked off my head.

 

Peter Parker: Yeah, me too.

 

May Parker: That's all.

 

Peter Parker: [Hisses in pain] I think I broke my ribs.

 

"Just your ribs?" Bucky said, trying to lift the rising tension in the air. "I'm sure anyone else would've broken a lot more kid." 

 

His attempt, while appreciated, didn't work...

 

[They stand together in the wreckage for a few moments.]

 

Peter Parker: This is all my fault, May.

 

May shook her head sadly, her nephew always placed too much on his shoulders, carrying the burden no one asked him to. 

 

 Just because he didn't want others to go through the pain and suffering that he was exposed to on a daily basis. 

 

 God, her nephew was too pure for this world...

 

May Parker: N-No--

 

Peter Parker: I should've just listened to Strange and let him send them back...

 

Strange sighed at Parker's words. He knew that he had been a little...hasty in this whole ordeal, worrying about the consequences first of the spell if it ever got out but due to his mentality, what he feared the most actually came to pass. 

 

 In the end, Peter had been able to cure all of them, saving them from themselves when they went back to their universe, but it had costed the boy everything. 

 

 And Strange will always regret the part he played in it, even if he didn't remember the teen after this was all done.

 

May Parker: You did the right thing. They would have been killed. You did the right thing.

 

Peter Parker: It's not my responsibility, May.

 

May Parker: Oh. What N-Norman said? "My moral mission"? No.

 

Peter Parker: No, May, you don't--

 

May Parker: No. No, Peter. Listen. You listen to me. You have a gift. You have power. And with great power, there must also come great responsibility.

 

Her words echoed across the theater hall, rendering all the heroes speechless for a split second with those few simple words. 

 

She was right, just because you had power, it didn't mean you could abuse it and use it on innocents just because you thought you were above them, like the Goblin did. 

 

No, instead you could use all the power that was given to you, your gift and make people feel safe, protected, make people believe in something, that'll help brighten up one person's day. 

 

What Peter does, going out into the city to help whoever asks for it, that's what people should do. That's the thing that this world needs more of, people like Peter who were willing to drop everything to help just one person.

 

That, was what real power truly was...

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. I know.

 

May Parker: Let's get the hell out of here. I just... need to... catch... [She collapses to the ground]

 

No...

 

[A team of SWAT members arrives, ready to apprehend Peter. They secure the place.]

 

"Oh I swear if they harm him..." Tony muttered under his breath, glaring at the screen. 

 

Peter didn't need anymore problems, the last thing he needed to worry about at a time like this was government assholes trying to shoot him down. 

 

Peter Parker: What happened? Are you okay? Yeah, you're okay. What happened?

 

[May tries to smile with utmost effort.]

 

May Parker: Just help me... to catch my breath...

 

Peter Parker: Okay. Well, catch your breath. I'm right here. We're gonna take our time, you catch your breath, and... and we'll take you to a doctor, okay?

 

[He takes his fingers off her shoulder and notices in fear they're covered in blood. He looks at her in tears.]

 

May Parker: Are you okay?

 

Despite himself, he let out a small smile at her words, albeit a very sad one. Even though she was in pain, she was still worried about him. 

 

He'd never again know what that would feel like, having someone put their health second to his, who puts his needs before their own because they loved him. 

 

 Because Peter Parker didn't exist anymore, and now, the only one who remained was Spider-Man, web slinging Vigilante of New York who protected his home with his very life. 

 

The man behind the mask was dead, and in it, his identity lost forever. 

 

The world didn't need Peter Parker anymore, it needed a Spider-Man. 

 

And that's what It'd get...

 

Peter Parker: Somebody help! I need an ambulance! Please, somebody...

 

May Parker: [Not understanding] What happened?

 

Peter Parker: Nothing. You're okay. You're okay.

 

The heroes all sadly shook their head at the screen, watching as the young man tried to put on a brave face for his dying aunt. They could see the heartbreak in his eyes, the sadness of being left behind again and it hurt them to know that this teen would have to go through all that. 

 

Alone...

 

May Parker: I'll just... catch my breath...

 

Peter Parker: Okay. I'm right here. I'm right here. I'm right here. We're okay. Just me and you.

 

The people who were on the battlefield that day, were suddenly reminded of a similar scene they watched play out with their very own eyes, the day that Pepper had given her husband permission to go and rest, that they'd be okay and it was okay for him to leave...

 

Peter was trying to comfort his aunt in her last minute alive and he was putting on a brave face for her, so she wouldn't be worried the last minute she was on this earth. 

 

Just like what Pepper had done for Tony...

 

[May stops breathing.]

 

Peter Parker: May? May? Will you look at me, May? Please? May? May? What are you doing, May? Please, will you just wake up and talk to me, please?

 

The children and some of the adults had tears glistening in their eyes, watching as this teen begged his only relative to get back up, to come back was heartbreaking. 

 

They didn't know how the Peter in the theater was keeping it together as well as he was, his only reaction being his clenched hands on the arms to his chair and the saddened gaze as he watched the scene play out. 

 

[Happy Hogan arrives in his car. He looks at Peter and May and he... just knows. The SWAT members make him step out of the car and pin him to the bonnet. They start closing in on Spider-Man too, their weapons ready to fire.]

 

"What the fuck! Are they honestly coming to shoot at you?! That's so messed up!" Sam exclaimed, the heroes nodding their head in agreement, especially Wanda. 

 

She knew what it was like to be hated by the people of this world, and she didn't wish that on anyone. At the same time though, she never had a full SWAT team sent after her with orders to shoot on sight. 

 

It was a bit different for her...

 

Happy Hogan: Peter! Run!

 

Peter Parker: (shaking, crying) I'm sorry. I'm so sorry.

 

"Peter it's not your..." Tony didn't even get to finish his sentence. 

 

 "Please do not tell me that okay? I'm not in the mood to hear how it isn't my fault when it clearly is." Peter said, not even turning to look at anyone. 

 

Tony frowned  but decided to drop it for now, not wanting to cause an argument. 

 

Happy Hogan: RUN!

 

May grabbed Happy's hand and squeezed, letting him silently know that she was grateful that he was looking out for her nephew. He smiled sadly back and squeezed her hand in return. 

 

[The SWAT members shoot at Peter and one of the bullets hit him right in his shoulder, the sudden impact knocking him off balancing and causing him to fall on his butt, holding his shoulder in pain]

 

"Are you Fucking kidding me?! He's just a kid and you're gonna open fire on him!?" Bucky exclaimed, mad on behalf of Peter that this kid had to go through something so traumatic as this while just losing his aunt. 

 

The universe was a truly cruel place to live.

 

Natasha sat in her seat and glared at the screen as well, not liking how the government in the future treated this boy, a kid who shouldn't have been shot at by his own government in the first place no matter what they thought he did. 

 

It was like they forgot everything good he did, like all his deeds as Spider-Man were washed away once one person accused him of being a murder and outed his identity. 

 

Like he didn't fight against the biggest asshole in the galaxy...

 

Like he didn't go out and protect New York on a daily basis...

 

Like he didn't constantly jump in front of bullets to save lives...

 

It was times like this where she lost just a bit more of her faith in humanity.

 

 "Assholes, please can I kill them all after we're done here?" Yelena asked, still glaring at the screen and the government dicks who shot the teen. 

 

 "No, it'll make no difference." Peter said patiently while looking at the screen in front of him. 

 

 "Aww, you're no fun." Yelena pouted. 

 

[He was forced to leave May in the destroyed front yard. As she finally rests in peace, she sheds one final tear.]

 

[Cut to a live report of the battle by J. Jonah Jameson.]

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Tragedy. What else can I call it? What more need be said? The damage... The destruction... You saw it with your own eyes. When will people wake up, and realize that everywhere Spider-Man goes... chaos and calamity ensue. Everything Spider-Man touches comes to ruin. And we, the innocents, are left to pick up the pieces.

 

[As cold  rain pours down his face, blending with the tears and blood, Peter watches Jameson's report on a bilboard. He slowly comes to a realization that JJJ may have a point.]

 

"Damn, isn't that the picture of pure depression right there." Yelena muttered which caused Natasha to lightly smack her head, glad that no one seemed to be paying attention to them so not having heard her sister's words.

 

"Please do not tell me you believe him Peter?" MJ said while looking back at her boyfriend with a saddened frown across her face. 

 

When she received no answer though, she knew that she hit the mark, "Peter some things are just out of your control, you can't foresee every little thing in life, you had no way of knowing." She said, but still received no answer from him which caused her to sigh and turn back to the screen. She knew he wouldn't believe her anytime soon, but it never hurt to try. 

 

J. Jonah Jameson: J. Jonah Jameson, reporting. Good night. And God help us all.

 

"Peter..." May said but instantly stopped when she saw the look on her nephew's face. 

 

 "No, no no no. I don't want to hear it okay? I don't. It's my fault, plain and simple. You were there because of me, Goblin went after you because of me, everything bad happens to you guys because of me! Hell, if I never even went to Strange, this whole thing could've been avoided so, so don't sit there and tell me it's not my fault because it is!! It is, and there's nothing I or anyone else can do to stop that now!" Peter's sudden outburst caught most of them off guard, never having heard him raise his voice at anyone before, let alone his aunt that was supposed to be dead. 

 

 "That doesn't make it your fault kid." Bucky said, one of the only Avengers who wasn't shocked by his outburst. 

 

 Peter huffed, "It does, I killed May, me. My actions caused her death." He shook his head sadly, "Like Newton's third law states, "every action, has an opposite and equal reaction." What I did, caused a chain reaction which lead to May's death and no one can say otherwise." He said, so sure of himself that it caused a wave of sorrow to pass through everyone in that theater. 

 

 "What happened to you?" Tony muttered sadly but Peter heard him and scoffed self depreciated at his words. 

 

 "I learned that the world is a cruel, unfair place. That you've gotta be smarter if you want to survive out there in the real world. I leaned that it takes sacrifices to keep the people you care for safe, from enemies, and...if it comes down to it, keeping them safe from yourself." He said flatly, getting saddened looks from everyone else but he ignored them. 

 

He didn't need their pity or sympathy, he could take care of himself...

 

[Cut to Ned and MJ in Ned's apartment as Ned's grandmother, Lola, serves them dinner. They all watch the news in terror in despair.]

 

News Reporter: ...and we can confirm at least one person has been killed.

 

MJ: Still nothing?

 

Ned Leeds: No.

 

MJ: I'm gonna press it.

 

Ned Leeds: What? No!

 

MJ: Peter told me to wait, but... I'm gonna do it.

 

"I probably would've done the same thing." Pepper muttered to Tony, getting a sigh from the genius in return. 

 

Ned Leeds: I just wish... I just wish that we could see him. [He makes a gesture with Dr Strange's ring, creating some sparkles in the air.]

 

"Hmm, so that's how it happened." Strange said with a tilted head and a small smile. 

 

"Holy Shit!! I got Dr Strange magic!!" Ned exclaimed with a wide smile, which made some people forget about the rising tension from the previous scene, including Peter who smiled at his best friend. 

 

 It was always nice to see him so happy, especially with something like this.

 

MJ: Ned?

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah?

 

MJ: Do that again.

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah. I just wish we could see him. Okay... I just wish we could see Peter.

 

[He creates a whole portal at which end appears a figure wearing a Spider-Man costume.]

 

Ned's Grandmother: Salamangkero!

 

Ned Leeds: You're right. I am magic.

 

MJ: Is that him?

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah, yeah. It has to be.

 

Peter hid a smile when he recognized the figure as Peter three, not wanting to spoil anything for everyone else but wanting to see their reactions to more Peter Parker's. 

 

 Everyone else though was definitely confused, why would Peter be in an alleyway right after everything happened? It didn't make much sense and the figure on the other side of the portal looked to be a little..taller? 

 

Tony frowned at the screen, that suit...it didn't look like the one Peter had, even from a distance it looked to be something Tony has never seen before. 

 

But if it wasn't Peter...who was it?

 

MJ: Peter. Peter!

 

Ned Leeds: Hey, Peter!

 

MJ:Peter!

 

[The lanky yet muscled stranger runs towards the portal. We cut back to MJ and Ned, growing worried. The suited figure jumps through the portal to reveal -- THE AMAZING SPIDER-MAN. Ned's Lola screams, standing in the doorway.]

 

Webb Peter: Hi. Hi!

 

"What the absolute shit, is happening?" Clint deadpanned which made Peter snort. 

 

 "Other villains from different universes right? So who's to say the other versions of myself couldn't come through. After all, they know Peter Parker is Spider-Man, because that's who they are." Peter said with a small smirk across his face. 

 

"Yeah, great. Like we need anymore web heads around here. One's enough thank you very much." Sam rolled his eyes with a small teasing smile across his face. 

 

 Bucky though, even if he was joking, still smacked him across the head with a roll to his eyes, "Shut it Samantha." 

 

[She throws a pillow at the variant Spidey, hitting him square in the chest.]

 

Clint snorted when Ned's grandma threw the pillow at the man which made Kate roll her eyes at her mentor. 

 

Webb Peter: No, no, no. It's okay, it's okay. I'm a nice guy.

 

[Despite the hero's protests, she runs off. The second Spider-Man takes his mask off, revealing the face of a man that is definitely not Peter. He holds his hands out in front of him, getting his bearings]

 

Webb Peter: Okay...

 

"You know for being the same person, yet different you seem to carry some similarities. Like the hair, eyes and same polite attitude." Rhodey commented with a shrug to his shoulders. 

 

"Yeah, we're pretty similar." 

 

MJ: Who the hell are you?

 

Webb Peter: I'm Peter Parker.

 

MJ: That's not possible.

 

Webb Peter: I am Spider-Man... in my world. But then, yesterday, I was... I was just here. Wow...

 

"To be honest that must be pretty disorienting. One second you're home in your own universe and the next, bam in a completely different world with another version of yourself swinging around saving people." Kate said. 

 

 "Yeah, I don't want to think what his people back home thought when he was suddenly gone." Steve said, shaking his head which made Peter frown. 

 

He knew from his talk with Peter three that, well the man didn't really have anyone else to go home to, his only solace being Spider-Man. 

 

Just like him now...

 

His heart went out to Peter three, wherever he was out there in the universe. 

 

He knew what it was like now, to have no one to go home to and to be by yourself constantly.

 

And he wouldn't wish that onto anyone.

 

[Webb Peter begins backing himself into a corner near the fridge, counting off his fingers.]

 

Webb Peter: String theory... Multidimensional reality... And matter displacement. All real?

 

Ned Leeds and MJ: Yeah...

 

Webb Peter: Knew it!

 

Tony snorted, "The one thing you can't change about a Peter Parker is how much of a nerd he is." He said, causing the theater to laugh and Peter to glare at him which he ignored. 

 

[Ned turns to MJ, whispering.]

 

Ned Leeds: This has to be because of the spell.

 

Webb Peter: The spell? Like magic spell?

 

MJ: There's no spell.

 

Ned Leeds: No spell. No.

 

Webb Peter: Magic's real here, too?

 

Ned Leeds: I mean..

 

MJ: Shut up, Ned. No, it's not real. Shut up.

 

Ned Leeds: I mean... There's magicians and stuff, but there's no like...

 

Peter smiled at his friend, rambling on and spilling stuff he probably wasn't supposed to. It reminded him of back when things were simple, just the two of them in high school trying to be cool with Ned telling everyone he knew Spider-Man. 

 

Yup, good old times.

 

MJ: Stop it. Stop. (to Webb Peter) Prove it.

 

Webb Peter: Prove what?

 

MJ: That you're Peter Parker.

 

Webb Peter: I don't carry an ID with me, it kinda defeats the whole "anonymous superhero" thing.

 

"Well he's got a point there." 

 

[Michelle chucks a piece of bread at the alternate universe Peter and quickly adopts a ninja pose. Webb Peter shrugs.]

 

Webb Peter: Why'd you do that?

 

MJ: I was trying to see if you had the tingle thing.

 

Webb Peter: I have the tingle thing, just not for bread.

 

The theater laughed when the other Peter said that, willingly admitting to call it a tingle while Peter in the theater just groaned and rolled his eyes. 

 

"It's not a tingle!" 

 

[MJ picks up another roll]

 

Webb Peter: Can you not throw the... the bread again? You're a deeply mistrusting person... and I respect it.

 

"Same." 

 

[Webb Peter lightly hops towards the ceiling and sticks to it with his hand. Michelle points towards him, then fidgets]

 

MJ: Crawl around.

 

Webb Peter: Crawl around?

 

MJ: Yes!

 

Webb Peter: No...

 

MJ: Yes, crawl around!

 

Webb Peter: Why do I need to crawl around?

 

MJ: 'Cause it's not enough.

 

Webb Peter: This is plenty.

 

MJ: No, it's not!

 

Webb Peter: Yes, it is.

 

MJ: No, it's not.

 

Webb Peter: It is.

 

MJ: Nuh-uh.

 

Webb Peter: How do I stick to the ceiling?

 

[Michelle throws another roll at him]

 

MJ: Do it.

 

[She picks up another roll. Webb Peter shakes his head]

 

The whole theater was chuckling at this point including Peter himself, watching the other version of Peter and MJ bicker back and forth. 

 

After a second, Peter collected himself and spoke, "To be completely fair, it is kind of embarrassing when someone just asks you to crawl around the ceiling for no reason." 

 

 "Well I didn't know that." MJ smirked at him which made him roll his eyes. 

 

Ned's Grandmother: Ned? [Speaks Tagalong]

 

Ned Leeds: Lola is asking if you can just get the cobweb, there.

 

[Webb Peter looks towards it and sighs in exasperation]

 

"Man, no matter what kind of Peter you are, none can seem to catch a break can they? He gave you proof kid, why you making him suffer like this?" Sam asked with an amused tone of voice. 

 

 "I probably just wanted to make sure." MJ shrugged like it wasn't a big deal.

 

Ned Leeds: Since you're, like, up there?

 

Webb Peter: Yeah!

 

[Webb Peter places his mask in his mouth and crawls towards the cobweb before dusting it off the ceiling]

 

Ned's Grandmother: Thank you.

 

[Webb Peter drops to the ground, dusting himself off]

 

Webb Peter: We go-

 

[He takes the mask out of his mouth]

 

Webb Peter: We good?

 

MJ: For now.

 

[Michelle turns to Ned as Webb Peter throws his hands in the air, looking back at the portal, which promptly closes behind him]

 

Ned Leeds: So... I opened the wrong portal to the wrong Peter Parker?

 

MJ: Yeah. I guess you just keep doing it until you find the real one.

 

"Oh I don't like the sound of that at all, foreshadowing anyone?" Clint asked rhetorically. 

 

Webb Peter: Ouch.

 

MJ: No offense.

 

"Oh I'm sure there was none taken." Yelena said sarcastically. 

 

Ned Leeds: Okay.

 

MJ: Okay. You got it.

 

[Ned holds his hands out in front of him and begins to make a portal]

 

Ned Leeds: Find Peter Parker.

 

Webb Peter: What's the thing on his hand?

 

[Michelle shushes him]

 

Peter snorted, "Be nice to Peter three." 

 

MJ raised an eyebrow back at him, "Peter three?" 

 

 "Well yeah, it's the nicknames we gave each other." Peter shrugged. 

 

 "So who's number two?" She asked which caused Peter to click his tongue then smirk at her. 

 

 "Watch."

 

Ned Leeds: Find Peter Parker. Find Peter Parker!

 

[Ned conjures another portal behind him, leading to a rooftop overlooking the Empire State building. Another Peter Parker steps through]

 

Ned Leeds: Great, so it's just some random guy?

 

Raimi Peter: Hello! Um... I hope it's okay, (turns around, portal shrinks and vanishes) I just came through this, uh... It just closed.

 

Tony scoffed, "Honestly, is in impossible for a Peter Parker in any universe to be rude?" 

 

 Peter just shrugged his shoulders in response, he was sure that there was at least one version of him who wasn't all sunshine and rainbows how people believed he was. 

 

There was infinite amounts of possibilities, surely in one universe there was an evil version of him. 

 

MJ: You're Peter?

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah. Peter... Parker? I-I've seen you two...

 

[Raimi Peter looks towards Ned's grandmother, who waves slyly at him. Raimi Peter waves back]

 

"Lola!" Ned exclaimed with wide eyes as he watched how his grandma acted around another version of his best friend. 

 

 Sam snorted, "What? Grandma wants some action too." He smirked which made some people laugh. 

 

Raimi Peter: Hi.

 

[Raimi Peter and Webb Peter catch each other's attention, standing opposite each other]

 

Raimi Peter: Wait, he's... He's not your friend...

 

[They stare each other down for a tense moment before Webb Peter shoots a web. Raimi Peter does the same and they both flip over it, with Webb Peter landing on the table. Raimi Peter shoots another web towards Webb Peter and covers one of his web shooters. Webb Peter nods in astonishment and Rami Peter smiles back before Webb Peter jumps off the table.]

 

"What the hell was that?" Sam asked with a raised eyebrow, "Showing off who's the superior Spider-Man?" The man chuckled. 

 

 Peter shrugged his shoulders, "Don't ask me, I wasn't even there." 

 

Ned Leeds: Wait, so you're Spider-Man, too? Why didn't you just say that?

 

Raimi Peter: Uh, I don't go around generally advertising it. It kinda defeats the whole "anonymous superhero" thing.

 

Webb Peter: That's what I just said...

 

MJ: That's what he just said.

 

Ned's Grandmother: Ikaw, ha? Nagkalat ka nanaman. Linisin mo lahat ng mga basura mo dito. At ikaw? Alam mo na gusto ko itong bahay natin, maayos. pero tingnan mo, dumi dito, dumi doon.

 

Ned Leeds: My Lola's asking if you could clean up the webs that you just shot.

 

Webb Peter: Oh. Sorry, Lola.

 

Raimi Peter: Yes, of course.

 

Ned's Grandmother: I'm going to bed.

 

"I bet she's so confused right now." Shuri snorted in amusement while her brother shook his head in exasperation.

 

Ned Leeds: Good night, Lola.

 

MJ: Good night... Ned's Lola.

 

Raimi Peter: This might seem kind of weird, but... I've been trying to find your friend ever since I got here. I just had this sense that... that he needs my help.

 

Webb Peter: Our help.

 

Peter smiled sadly at the screen, glad that the alternate versions of himself were trying to help him as soon as they got into this world. 

 

He missed them both dearly, he wished he could see them again but the multiverse shouldn't be messed with again, it's probably already fragile enough after what Strange and him pulled. 

 

It didn't need anyone else trying to mess with it...

 

MJ: He does. We don't know where he is. And, um... Honestly, right now, we're all he really has left. 

 

The theater grew a bit more somber when MJ spoke those words, hating how she was right. It seemed that in the future, none of them had time to help the poor kid through all this shit he was going though, and they knew it took place over the course of summer and into the beginning school months. 

 

What the hell were they all doing in those months that they couldn't help out this kid? 

 

Raimi Peter: Well, is there some place, that he might go that has meaning to him? Like a... a place where he would go to just...

 

Webb Peter: Get away from everything?

 

Raimi Peter: For me, it was the top of the Chrysler Building.

 

Webb Peter: Empire State. Better view.

 

Everyone perked up at that sentence, remembering what Peter had said about the sunsets and how he liked to go up to the Empire State to watch the view. 

 

It must've been a way for the teen to remember his alternate version of himself, going up there to try and feel closer to someone that he missed. 

 

Raimi Peter: That is a sweet view.

 

MJ: [slowly getting the idea] Yes. Yeah, I think I know exactly where that would be. 

 

 "Of course you would." Ned lightly teased his friend which made her roll her eyes with a small smile across her face. 

 

 May smiled for a second before she turned around and tried to talk to Peter again, hoping she could try and convince him again that what happened to her wasn't his fault but he beat her to the punch line, again.  

 

 "Please, just stop. You won't be able to convince me otherwise May and I'd very much appreciate it if you stopped trying. Everything is just gonna go back to the way it was before and it'd hurt a lot less if you just stopped now." Peter said, his voice cracking with the emotions behind his words. 

 

May frowned sadly at her nephew's words but before she could say anything else on the matter, the voice from the ceiling spoke up. 

 

 "I don't mean to interrupt, but I'm bringing in a few others to watch the rest of the future with you so I hope you don't mind." The voice said. 

 

 Before anyone else could speak up though a white light swept through the room and blinded everyone for a split second before it dissipated and showed two figures standing in the theater with them.

 

 "Peter one?!" 

 

"Peter two?" 

 

"Peter three!!"

Chapter 9: Peter, Peter and Peter

Summary:

The Peter’s have a heart to heart and get ready for the big fight.

Notes:

Hello everyone, there’s only two chapters left of actual reaction so I just want to thank you all for the support you’ve shown this story so far.

The last few chapters might take a little longer though because I’m doing stuff for my classes but I promise you that this story will be done at the latest, by the end of March.

Chapter Text

 Before anyone had the chance to fully comprehend what was happening, Peter had bolted from his seat and rushed over to the other versions of himself, once reaching them engulfing both into a giant Peter hug. 

 

 The other two laughed and returned the hug as soon as Peter had gotten over to them. After a few seconds they all pulled part and smiled at each other but it was their Peter who spoke first. 

 

 "I thought I'd never see you guys again!" He exclaimed with one of the first real smiles they have seen on his face since entering this theater. 

 

 The Peter who had fluffier hair and the one MJ had asked to crawl around the ceiling laughed and clapped Peter's back, "Well here we are, how've you been? It's only been a few weeks for us." He said. 

 

 "It's been a little over a month for me." Peter said. 

 

A sudden throat clear from behind them all made the three Peter's turn around and come face to face with all the Avengers staring at them with raised eyebrows, silently asking Peter what the fuck was going on. 

 

 "Oh uh right, well this to my right is Peter 2, and over to my left is Peter 3. Both Spider-Man in their own universe. Peters, these are the Avengers along with my friends, my Uh, aunt and the wizard. Some of them are from the past thats why, some people are here when they shouldn't be." He explained which made Peter 2 nod his head but he still looked a little confused while Peter 3 smiled. 

 

 "Wait do you mean the Avengers as in the band you're in? This is them?" He asked with a small tilt to his head. 

 

 Peter 2 shook his head, "No no, he said something like what, uh earth's mightiest heroes or something like that, do I've got that right?" 

 

 Peter nodded his head, "Yeah." 

 

"Okay, I don't mean to interrupt this spider reunion you've got going on around here, but I feel like we've got to talk about what we just watched kid." Tony said which made Peter shake his head. 

 

 "Nope, I'm all good, thanks though but I'd rather just get the rest of this movie over with and get back home." Peter said getting confused looks from his counter parts. 

 

"What?" 

 

"We're watching a movie?" 

 

 "Well, it's more like the past for the three of us, but it's in the future for them." Peter said. 

 

 "Are you telling me that along with inter dimensional travel and magic, there's now time travel?" Peter 3 said with wide eyes as Peter 2 stared a him in shock. 

 

 Everyone in the theater nodded, "Yup pretty much." 

 

 "Wow." Peter 3 muttered to himself, "This is so cool." 

 

 Peter 2 and Peter rolled their eyes fondly before walking over to the three empty seats in the second to last row to sit down. 

 

Even though his family had many things they wanted to say, they knew that Peter wouldn't budge on the matters, at least not anytime soon so they decided to drop it for now until after the viewing. 

 

There was no way they'd send Peter back to the future without giving him a talk about how May's death wasn't his fault though.

 

As soon as the three Spider-Men settled down into their chairs, the screen started up again. 

 

[Cut to the Midtown High's rooftop. MCU Peter Parker is sitting there, broken and miserable. Ned and MJ walk up to him and embrace him as he cries in their shoulders.]

 

The theater grew somber at the reminder of what just happened. This kid had been through too much in his life but yet here he was, still trucking through and stopping bad guys, risking his life when he didn’t have to. 

 

Peter 2 and 3 both frowned and laid their hands on Peter 1’s shoulder, trying to give him their silent support which made the teen smile sadly at them. 

 

MJ: Peter, there's... there's some people here... Who... [She and Ned very slowly let him go]

 

[He gets up and notices Webb and Raimi Peters at the top of the school's tower. The jump down to his level]

 

“Man that’s a cool shot.” Ned whispered to himself which made MJ roll her eyes fondly at her friend’s attitude, always such a fanboy even if it was to his best friend. 

 

MCU Peter: Hey. Wait, wait, whoa.

 

Raimi Peter: Sorry... about May.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah. Sorry. I got some understanding of what you're going through...

 

MCU Peter: No, please don't tell me that you know what I'm going through.

 

Webb Peter: Okay.

 

MCU Peter: She's gone. It's all my fault. She died for nothing. So I'm gonna do what I should've done in the first place.

 

May shook her head sadly at the screen, hating how her nephew was hurting so much and not being able to do anything to help him through it. 

 

She watched as Peter was slowly cracking at the seems, breaking apart and trying to rebuild himself back up again. But in all that darkness, May saw something in him, saw a part of Peter she never saw before, at least not fully. 

 

She saw the man he was forming into, the man who had gone through heartbreak after heartbreak and would probably keep continuing on in that same pattern, stuck in a loop of never ending pain as much as she hated to admit it. 

 

 He was all grown up now, and he wasn’t the naive little boy he used to be even a few months ago. 

 

He was a man who knew how the world worked, knew how it was unfair and cruel and it’d continue to keep getting harder and harder. 

 

 So despite herself, she smiled sadly at the screen, her boy was all grown up but her joy was washed over by the bitterness and sadness. 

 

He only grew up after she had died, she’d never see the man he fully transformed into, never get to see all his future achievements and never see him start a family himself. 

 

The one regret she knows she’ll have until the day she dies, was not being able to watch him grow up, even though she knows it only happened because he lost her…

 

[MCU Peter reaches for the box.]

 

Raimi Peter: Peter...

 

MCU Peter: Please, don't. You don't belong here. Either of you, so I'm sending you home. Those other guys are from your worlds, right? So you deal with it. If they die, if you kill them... That's on you. It's not my problem. I don't care anymore. I'm done. I'm really sorry that I dragged you into this. But you have to go home now. Good luck.

 

“Come on Peter, don’t give up now! You were doing so well!!” Kate said, trying to sound encouraging to the young man but he only shook his head sadly and frowned.

 

 “Hey, everything worked out in the end didn’t it? We saved them all and that’s because of you Peter, your plan saved the day.” Peter 2 said to him which made Peter 1 shrug his shoulders. 

 

 “Yeah, 2 is right, we sucked since the two of us never had been on a team before, it was you who gave us the courage we needed to finish that battle Peter, just you.” Peter 3 said which made Peter 1 look up and smile slightly at his counterparts. 

 

[Peter reaches for the spell box, but MJ moves it away from him, wordlessly encouraging Peter to hear his counterparts out.]

 

“Yeah MJ, you go girl.” Kate said with a small smile which made everyone in the theater slightly chuckle. 

 

Peter smiled at his girlfriend on screen. She was always trying to do what was best for him. It saddened him that he’d have to give that up, but he knew they’d all be safer without him. 

 

Sometimes the choices we need to make, isn’t always what we want to happen. 

 

And that’s just the way of the world, you can’t always get what you want.

 

Raimi Peter: My Uncle Ben was killed. It was my fault.

 

Webb Peter: I lost... I lost Gwen. My... She was my MJ. 

 

The theater grew somber at the other Peter’s words. To lose someone is heartbreaking, but to lose the love of your life, well that’s even more earth shattering to the individual then anything else imaginable. 

 

None of the Avengers in the room could imagine losing their significant other, just ask Clint. He went through it and he became an angry, dangerous assassin who hunted down criminals for five years. 

 

 There was nothing worse then losing your love…

 

Peter 3 looked down at the ground at the reminder of Gwen, he couldn’t save her and that was all on him. There was nothing he could do about it now though, and realistically he knew that, but it didn’t stop the guilt from tearing at his heartstrings. 

 

Peter 1 and 2 knew what he must be feeling and either side hugged him or in Peter 2’s case he reached over and laid a hand on his shoulder, silently offering their support to him. 

 

Webb Peter: I couldn't save her. I'm never gonna be able to forgive myself for that. But I carried on. Tried to... Tried to keep going. Tried to keep being the... that friendly neighborhood Spider-Man, because I know that's what she would have wanted. But... at some point, I just... I stopped pulling my punches. I got rageful. I got... I got bitter. I just don't want you, to end up like... like me.

 

The theater felt like they were getting sucker punched in the gut constantly with these scenes. Honestly, Peter Parker’s can’t catch a break can they? 

 

It’s just one hurdle after the other, constant pain and suffering but they still got up in the morning to protect their city from ruin. 

 

Even though some of them have lost all their innocence, become a shadow of their old persona and have been more brutal since the world just keeps on taking from them, it doesn’t stop them from protecting their home. 

 

That, was what a hero was.

 

Raimi Peter: The night... Ben died, I hunted down the man who I thought did it. I wanted him dead. I got what I wanted. It didn't make it better. It took me a long time to... learn to get through that darkness.

 

“God damn.” Sam muttered under his breath. 

 

 “You’ve killed someone?” Melina asked with a raised eyebrow, staring at Peter 2. 

 

 He shrugged, “Like I said, I was in a dark place.” He said, not elaborating on the touchy subject for him, neither confirming or denying her sentence. 

 

MCU Peter : I wanna kill him. I wanna tear him apart. 

 

The whole theater stopped when they heard their Peter say those words, shocked that he could say something like that at all. They saw the anger that was radiating off the on screen Peter, the resentment and bitterness but what scared them was they actually saw bloodlust there too. 

 

He wanted that man’s blood, wanted Norman dead, on the floor in front of him no longer breathing. 

 

And what sacred them the most was they knew he could do it if he really wanted to…

 

 Natasha shook her head sadly at the screen, “Kid, killing is never the answer. Take it from me, it won’t make you feel any better.” 

 

MCU Peter: I can still hear her voice in my head... [He briefly breaks down, then composes himself.] Even after she was hurt, she said to me that we did the right thing. She told me that with great power...

 

[Raimi Peter's eyes widen as he recognizes the words]

 

Raimi Peter: ...comes great responsibility.

 

“How’d you know that?” 

 

“Watch and see.” 

 

[MCU Peter looks up at Raimi Peter, who looks over to Webb Peter. Webb Peter nods slightly, teary-eyed.]

 

MCU Peter: [genuinely surprised] Wait, what? How do you know that?

 

Webb Peter: Uncle Ben said it.

 

Raimi Peter: The day he died. Maybe she didn't die for nothing, Peter.

 

“Here we go, let’s get back into the action.” Clint said with a small smile. 

 

Kate leaned over to smack her mentor, “That was mean.” 

 

 “What? It’s been downright depressing, I, for one, would love a scene change. What about you three huh?” He asked the Peter’s but they could tell he was teasing so they played along. 

 

 “Oh yeah, way too much depression for my taste.” Peter 2 said with a small smirk. 

 

 “Hey, it’s not all bad, Depression’s my middle name after all. Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it.” Peter 3 said with an equally teasing smirk. 

 

 “I would also love a scene change at the moment. Too much pain and suffering in the air for my taste you know? Not really my cup of joe.” Peter smirked. 

 

The whole theater chuckled along with them and they smiled to themselves, glad that they lifted some of the tension that was in the air around them. 

 

[Cut to the Peters, Ned and MJ at the Midtown High laboratory.]

 

Peter Parker: Okay, so... Connors, Marko, Dillon, and... Look, I think that I can repair the devices for Dillon and Marko, but the others...

 

Webb Peter: Well, I got Connors. I've already cured him once, so no big deal. [Beat.] What? It's no big deal.

 

Raimi Peter: Great.

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. That's great.

 

MJ snorted, “No matter what Peter Parker it is, you’re still awkward. Even talking to yourself.” She teased causing her boyfriend to roll his eyes. 

 

 “Thank you, MJ for pointing out the obvious.” He deadpanned which made MJ smirk. 

 

Raimi Peter: I think I can make an antiserum for Doctor Osborn. Been thinking about it a long time.

 

[MCU Peter side-eyes Raimi Peter with barely concealed vengeance.]

 

 “Peter…” 

 

“Please May, I don’t need to hear it okay? I understand it’s bad and everything alright? But what would any of you do if someone you were close to was killed in cold blood huh? What if I was murdered and the killer got away? What would you do?” He asked with a raised eyebrow which effectively cut off everyone’s response, but May continued on. 

 

 “I’d do the right thing.” She stated with full confidence. 

 

 “Well, you’re a better person than I am then.” 

 

 May shook her head, “No. I’m not.” 

 

 “Listen I was mad okay? I was angry at the world, heartbroken,” his voice cracked a little bit he plowed on, “And I wanted revenge. I lost so much already and I wasn’t gonna risk losing anything else.” 

 

 “That doesn’t make it okay Peter.” Pepper said gently. 

 

 “Well I’m not perfect Pepper, no one is. I don’t know what else you want me to say.” He said turning back to the screen ignoring everyone else’s attempts to get his attention. 

 

Raimi Peter: Gotta cure all of 'em, right?

 

MCU Peter: Right.

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah, it's what we do.

 

[Raimi Peter walks off to another corner of the lab, leaving MCU Peter to comtemplate things. He notices MJ looking at the group.]

 

MCU Peter: What?

 

MJ: It's... Three yous.

 

“Yeah, it’s still tripping me out!” 

 

[MCU Peter looks back at them chuckles at the absurdity. Raimi and Webb Peter put gloves on and grab chemicals off shelves, each working on their own separate cures. As Raimi Peter squeezes some liquid from a dropper into a test tube with a flame over it, Ned rolls up behind him.]

 

“I just realized this, but did you break into your school to use their chemicals and supplies for this?” Tony asked with a raised eyebrow and amusement behind his gaze. 

 

Peter shrugged, “Maybe, we were kind of short on time so, had to act fast.” 

 

Ned Leeds: Um... So. Do you have a best friend, too?

 

Raimi Peter: I did.

 

Ned Leeds: You did?

 

Raimi Peter: He died in my arms. After he tried to kill me. It was heartbreaking.

 

“Shit man.” Bucky muttered. 

 

 Ned winced at the scene. Man, that did not sound like it was pleasant. He looked back toward Peter 2 and smiled apologetically at him which made the other Peter nod his head with a smile as he mouthed it’s fine to the teen. 

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah...

 

[Ned sits with that for a few moments before standing and walking over to MCU Peter.]

 

MCU Peter: Can you, uh, run a diagnostic?

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah.

 

[Ned presses a key on the laptop, then quickly walks away. Peter looks after him, confused. MJ sidles up to him.]

 

MJ: Hey, you okay?

 

MCU Peter: Uh, yeah, I'm fine, are you okay?

 

Yelena scoffed, “You’re not fine, stop saying that.” 

 

 Peter shrugged, “I was fine in that moment.” 

 

 “No, you were running on fumes, not fine, big difference.” 

 

MJ: Mm-hm.

 

[Beat.]

 

MCU Peter: You don't deserve this. I brought you…

 

MJ: Peter no. No, no, no, no. No. Look at me.

 

[She grabs his face.]

 

MJ: I'm here. I'm not going anywhere. We're gonna get through this, and we're gonna get through it together. Okay?

 

MCU Peter: Okay.

 

MJ: Okay...

 

The occupants smiled at the couple on screen, even in Peter’s darkest time, they’re glad he didn’t push away the only two people he had left at the moment. 

 

God knows he needed all the support he could get.

 

[They touch foreheads. Webb Peter looks on with bittersweet longing. Raimi Peter takes notice.]

 

Peter smiled sadly at Peter 3 and nudged him with his elbow, getting a sad smile from him as well, letting Peter know he appreciated his effort. 

 

Raimi Peter: You have someone?

 

Webb Peter: No. I got no time for, uh... Peter Parker stuff, y'know? Do you?

 

“That’s no way to live your life kid.” Tony said. 

 

Peter 3 shrugged, “With villains coming out of every alleyway it’s kind of hard to worry about the man behind the mask.” 

 

 “Well isn’t that sad.” Yelena deadpanned.

 

Raimi Peter: Um, that's a little... complicated.

 

Webb Peter: No, I understand. I guess it's just not in the cards for guys like us.

 

May frowned at the screen. Even if that was a different version of her nephew, she still didn’t like those words coming out of his mouth. 

 

Her nephew, no matter what universe he was from deserved to be happy. 

 

But here they all were, making sacrifices for their world to protect their home, sacrifices that affected their happiness and they asked for nothing in return. 

 

Raimi Peter: Well... I wouldn't give up. It took a while, but we made it work.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah?

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah, me and MJ.

 

[Webb Peter tilts his head to the side, slightly worried.]

 

Raimi Peter: My MJ, which, uh... It gets confusing.

 

[Webb Peter chuckles.]

 

“So he has the other version of MJ, which is Mary Jane if I remember correctly, and Peter 3 has Gwen, or…had Gwen, do I got that right?” Ned asked hesitantly, not knowing if he was overstepping by mentioning Gwen. 

 

 But Peter 3 just smiled at him, “Yeah.” 

 

Webb Peter: Yeah.

 

Ned Leeds: Peter?

 

MCU Peter/Raimi Peter/Webb Peter: (in unison) Yeah? (pointing towards each other) Oh, sorry. You mean...

 

Ned Leeds: Peter-Peter.

 

MCU Peter: We're all called Peter, Ned.

 

Raimi and Webb Peters: Yeah.

 

Ned Leeds: Peter... Peter Parker?

 

MCU Peter/Raimi Peter/Webb Peter: Same. We're all Peter Parker.

 

The whole theater was in an uproar at the scene playing in front of them while Ned blushed in embarrassment. 

 

 “Gosh Ned, sometimes you really are an idiot.” MJ teased her friend, elbowing him in the side and offering him a smile to know she didn’t mean anything bad by it. 

 

 Ned rolled his eyes with a smile on his face too, “Yeah yeah yeah, whatever.” 

 

Ned Leeds: The computer!

 

MCU Parker: Oh, I'm ready.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah, me too. Okay, so... Now, all we gotta do is lure these guys someplace, right? Try to cure them, while they try to kill us, and then, send them home.

 

Raimi Peter: Using a magic box?

 

MCU Parker: Well, that's the plan.

 

Strange snorted at the three Peter’s explanation of their plan. He had to admit, it did sound a little outlandish when said out loud. 

 

Meanwhile some of the others were worried. These villains wanted that box to destroy so no one could send them back to their universe to die, but if that box was destroyed, then the spell would be unleashed and cause even more destruction. 

 

They didn’t know what would happen, but they knew this battle would not be as easy as stopping a simple mugger in an alleyway.

 

Webb Peter: (to Raimi Peter) So are you gonna go into battle dressed as a cool youth pastor, or do you got your suit?

 

 Sam snorted, “Youth Pastor, he’s got you there man.” 

 

Peter 2 rolled his eyes before he leaned down to whisper to Peter 1, “Is he always like that?” He asked. 

 

 Peter nodded, “Yeah, Bucky and Clint are the same so you might want to get used to it.” He whispered back. 

 

[Raimi Peter pulls down the collar of his shirt, revealing the Spider-Man suit underneath it]

 

 “Do you always keep your suit under your clothes?” Kate asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 “I like to be prepared incase anything happens.” Peter 2 shrugged. 

 

Webb Peter: Good.

 

Ned Leeds: Here's your web cartridges.

 

MCU Parker: Oh, thanks, Ned.

 

Raimi Peter: What's that for?

 

MCU Peter: It's my web fluid. It's for my web shooters. Why?

 

[Raimi Peter fires another web out of his wrist, startling the others]

 

Ned Leeds: That came out of you.

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah. You can't do that, huh?

 

MCU Parker: No.

 

Webb Peter: (bending over, amazed) How on Earth is that...

 

“Okay, that’s freaky.” Tony shuddered. 

 

 “It comes out of you!?” Ned exclaimed with wide eyes, staring at Peter 2 which made the Spider-Man smile at the similarities with his future self on screen. 

 

 “Yeah, it came along with my powers. Plus side is I don’t have to go to a lab whenever I need more webs.” Peter 2 said. 

 

 “It does sound easier, I wish I didn’t have to make my own webs, it gets annoying sometimes.” Peter 1 shrugged, thinking about how much of a hassle it is now to make his webs when he runs out. 

 

He didn’t like it, but at the time, he had to sneak into Midtown a few times at night to make more during that first week he was by himself until he had found a job selling photos to JJJ. 

 

It would have been so easier if he had organic webs. 

 

MCU Parker: Anyway, we're getting sidetracked. Look, this is where we're gonna do this, okay? It's isolated, so no one should get hurt. We draw them there with the box, it's the one thing they all want. All we have to do is figure out how we're gonna get there.

 

Ned Leeds: Oh, we can portal there.

 

Peter Parker: What?

 

Ned Leeds: I'm magic now.

 

MJ: Yeah, no, no. He's right. He can. He can.

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah, we saw him.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah. He is.

 

MCU Parker: Wait, really?

 

Ned Leeds: Dude, I got Doctor Strange magic.

 

Strange rolled his eyes fondly with a small smile across his face. If things had worked out differently, he might have allowed Ned a few lessons with him, just to appease the teen but if he wasn’t gonna remember anything, it didn’t really matter anymore. 

 

MCU Parker: What?

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah! And I promise you... I won't turn into a supervillain and try to kill you.

 

Fury huffed, “Real subtle kid.” 

 

 Clint narrowed his eyes at the screen, “I’m sensing a bit of foreshadowing there.” 

 

Kate rolled her eyes, “Stop being paranoid.”

 

MCU Parker: O-kay... Thank... you? Um... Alright. Here goes nothing. What's that thing you always say? If you expect disappointment...

 

MJ: No, no, no... We gotta kick some ass.

 

MCU Parker: Okay.

 

Raimi Peter: Cure. Cure some ass.

 

Ned Leeds: Cure that ass.

 

The theater laughed while Ned blushed a bit but after a second he joined the others, noting that it was indeed funny but it didn’t take away the slightly reddening of his cheeks. 

 

[The camera slowly tracks through the dark city, as another Daily Bugle podcast is played behind it]

 

J. Jonah Jameson (vo): Ladies and gentlemen... The Bugle tip line has just received a call from none other than the fugitive known as Spider-Man. Fresh from his rampage in Queens. So, Peter Parker... What pernicious propaganda are you peddling?

 

“You called the Bugle?” Tony asked. 

 

“Yeah, I knew it was the only way to get my message to the villains as fast as I needed it to. Knew I could count on good old Jameson to get the word out.” Peter said sarcastically. 

 

[MCU Peter Parker is broadcasting via a webcam.]

 

MCU Peter: Just the truth.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Oh, sure.

 

MCU Peter: Truth is... that this is all my fault. I accidentally brought those dangerous people here.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: (spreads his arms) Well, he admits it!

 

MCU Peter: And if those people are watching... Just know that I really did try to help you. I could've killed you. At any given moment, but I didn't. Because my Aunt May taught me that everyone deserves a second chance. And that's why I'm here.

 

May shook her head with a melancholic smile, watching her nephew put on a brave face and push through his pain to do the right thing, just because of what she told him. 

 

He always shouldered the weight of the world when it came to his alternate persona, never happy to let others carry it for him when he could do it himself and spare others that pain. 

 

She knew he’d do the right thing, she never doubted him for a second.

 

J. Jonah Jameson: And where is here, exactly?

 

MCU Peter: A place that represents second chances. [He shows a scaffolding surrounding the Statue of Liberty. Next we cut to an aerial shot of the monument, seeing that the scaffolding serves as the pillar of Captain America's shield which is being slowly attached to the statue.]

 

“God Pete, you’re really going all in aren’t you? The Statue of Liberty?” 

 

 Peter shrugged, “It seemed appropriate for the situation with second chances and everything, plus no civilians would be around which meant no casualties. It was also isolated from the main city so any damage wouldn’t be that bad, well…I shouldn’t say that.” Peter said. 

 

 Peter 3 huffed, “Yeah, wasn’t really as clean as it could’ve been.” 

 

 “You can say that again.” 

 

 “Honestly, they didn’t need to put my shield on the statue.” Steve muttered under his breath which made Sam snort in amusement. 

 

J. Jonah Jameson: The Statue of Liberty? Good God, folks! He's about to destroy another national landmark.

 

MCU Peter: The world, if you're watching...

 

J. Jonah Jameson: Believe me, the world is watching.

 

MCU Peter: Wish me luck. Your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man could really use some.

 

[On the scaffolding surrounding the Statue of Liberty, the three Peters are getting ready.]

 

MCU Peter: Okay, guys. It could be any minute now.

 

[Raimi Peter webs the cures to the scaffolding to secure them.]

 

Raimi Peter: Yup. Almost done.

 

Webb Peter: You know, Max was like, the sweetest guy ever. Before he fell into a... pool of electric eels.

 

Raimi Peter: That'll do it. (leaning against a nearby steel bar) There it goes...

 

Webb Peter: You okay?

 

Raimi Peter: My back. It's kind of stiff from all the... swinging, I guess.

 

 Bucky raised an eyebrow, “Your back gets stiff from swinging?” 

 

 “Oh yeah, it’s a pain to deal with. I don’t think you actually understand how much strength I need in my arms to pull my entire body up into the air by just a single strand of webbing. After years of swinging it really takes a toll on your back.” Peter 1 answered, understanding the pain of his counterpart. 

 

 “Plus the older you get, the worse it gets.” Peter 2 added. 

 

Webb Peter: Oh, yeah, no, I got a middle back pain, too.

 

Raimi Peter: Really?

 

Webb Peter: Yeah. You want me to crack it?

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah. That would be great.

 

Webb Peter: You ready? [Cracks the other Peter's back]

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah. That's good.

 

Webb Peter: How is it?

 

Raimi Peter: Wow. That's good.

 

Webb Peter: Right?

 

Raimi Peter: That's better. Yeah. Wow.

 

The theater chuckled at the screen, watching the other versions of Peter help each other out with just the simplest of things was heartwarming to watch. 

 

Webb Peter: (smiling) God, this is so cool. I always wanted brothers. So, you could like make your own web fluid in your body?

 

Raimi Peter: I'd rather not talk about this.

 

Webb Peter: No, I don't mean to...

 

Raimi Peter: Are you teasing me?

 

[This universe's Peter is standing at the top of the Statue of Liberty, holding the magic box]

 

MCU Peter: No, no, no. No, no, no. He's not teasing you. It's just that... We can't do that, so naturally we're curious as to how your web situation works. That's all.

 

Webb Parker: If it's personal, I don't wanna pry. I just think it's cool.

 

Raimi Peter: No. I wish I could tell you, but it's like, I don't do it... Like I don't... Like, I don't do breathing. Like, breathing just happens.

 

“Huh, interesting.” Bruce muttered to himself, his mind running a million miles a minute thinking about all the different possibilities. 

 

MCU Peter: Whoa. Like, does it just come out of your wrists, or... Does it come out off anywhere else?

 

Sam snorted, “Okay kid, first off gross, second, get your head out of the gutter.” 

 

Raimi Peter: Only... only the wrists.

 

Webb Peter: You never had to web block? Cause I run out of webs all the time. I had to make my own lab. And it's a hassle.

 

Raimi Peter: That sounds like a hassle, yeah. But I did, actually, as you said that. I was like... I had a web block.

 

Webb Peter: Why?

 

Raimi Peter: Existential crisis stuff.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah, don't get me started on that.

 

“Honestly, same.” Peter said causing both 2 and 3 to chuckle with him. 

 

“That’s, mildly concerning. How much existential crisis you guys seem to have.” Kate said with furrowed eyebrows. 

 

 Peter 1 shrugged, “Life of a Vigilante.” He said at the same time as 2 and 3. 

 

MCU Peter: Hey, what are like, some of the craziest villains that you guys have fought?

 

Raimi Peter: Seems you've met some of them.

 

Webb Peter: (half a laugh) That's a good question.

 

Raimi Peter: I fought a... an alien... made out of black goo once.

 

MCU Peter: No way! I fought an alien, too. On Earth and in space.

 

Raimi Peter: Oh.

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. He was purple.

 

“Did you just casually mention the alien that wiped out half the universe with an alternate version of yourself from a different universe while comparing villains?” Happy deadpanned. 

 

 Peter 1 nodded, “Yup.” He said, popping the p at the end of his sentence. 

 

 “You just casually mentioned you’ve been to space, you know that right?” Bucky said. 

 

 “Uh uh, I know.” 

 

 “I’m caught up on the fact that Peter 2 has fought a alien made of black goo. I wanna see that!” Ned exclaimed which made Peter 2 wince. 

 

 “Uh, no you don’t, trust me he was not fun to deal with. I hope you never have to deal with anything like that.” Peter 2 said. 

 

Webb Peter: I wanna fight an alien.

 

Raimi Peter: I'm, I'm still, like... that you fought an alien, in space.

 

“Yeah me too, I wanna go to space.” Shuri pouted to her brother which made him narrow his eyes and shake his head. 

 

 “No.” 

 

Webb Peter: I'm lame. Like, I fought a Russian guy in a, like, a rhinoceros machine.

 

Raimi Peter: Hey, can we rewind it back to the "I'm lame" part? 'Cause, you are not.

 

Webb Peter: Aw, thanks. No, yeah. I appreciate it, I'm not saying I'm lame. But it's just the self-talk maybe we should, you know...

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah, listen... Please... You're... You're amazing. Just to take it in for a minute.

 

Webb Peter: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

 

Raimi Peter: You... You are amazing.

 

Webb Peter: I guess I am.

 

Raimi Peter: You are amazing.

 

Webb Peter: Thank you.

 

Raimi Peter: Will you say it?

 

Webb Peter: No, I kinda needed to hear that. Thank you.

 

“It’s like when that voice in your head says you’re not good enough, but then someone comes around and talks some sense into it for you.” Bucky said, getting strange looks from everyone in the theater. 

 

“What?” He asked. 

 

 “You need help.” Sam deadpanned, “And you should listen to me, I used to help traumatized soldiers.” 

 

Bucky shrugged, “I’ve already tried that whole Shrink business, not really looking to go back.” 

 

“You should.” 

 

“But I won’t.”

 

“I hate you.” 

 

“Well I’m glad we can agree on something.”

 

MCU Peter: Alright guys, focus up. Can you feel that?

 

Raimi Peter: Yeah.

 

[Webb Peter senses something as well. The music creeps back in, starting with two strong brass notes. The sky above their heads lights up with sinister yellow flashes.]

 

“This is going to end badly.” Fury whispered to Maria which made the woman nod in agreement. 

 

Something bad was going to happen and they all had front row seats to the carnage. 

Chapter 10: The Fight

Summary:

The fight between Peters and Villains

Notes:

Hello everyone, this is the second to last chapter so I hope you’ve all enjoyed this story so far, it’s coming to a close.

I just want to have a quick reminder that I do not condone anyone to copy any of my works and post them as their own without somewhere mentioning me as the original owner, and If you want to I’d appreciate it if you got my permission first.

I’m saying this because Today I just found some person who copied some of my reactions to this story into their own book over on Wattpad and made it seem like it was their idea. I might’ve let them get by with one or two line but it was basically like a whole chapter and I was so mad that I didn’t even check the other chapters.

As you could probably tell, I wasn’t at all happy about that…

Please don’t copy my work as your own, I spend so much time on my stories and for someone to just come by and copy my story, well it doesn’t make me feel good.

Sorry for the rant, but I needed to vent for a bit, it’s just frustrating.

Hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text

 

Max Dillon: What's up, Peter?

 

[Thunder rumbles as Electro materializes in a flashy burst, Arc Reactor attached to his chest.]

 

Max Dillon: How do you like the new look? Look, you give it to me, I'm gonna destroy it. [chuckles viciously] But I'll let you live.

 

[MCU Peter turns his head in the opposite direction, ready to jump]

 

Max Dillon: [much less playfully] Don't make me a murderer, Peter.

 

"If you fucking hurt him I swear the wizard and that fancy box will be the least of your concerns." May growled under her breath but everyone still heard her and some smiled at the protectiveness she was showing towards her nephew. 

 

 It's sad that they got torn from each other, but there was nothing they could do about it now, they could only pray that Peter got out of this whole ordeal safely. 

 

[MCU Peter puts his mask on, leaps down and dives to the wonderful sound of the orchestra.]

 

MCU Peter: OK guys, here he comes.

 

[Electro follows him, teleporting via his lightning. As they pass by the lower levels of the scaffolding, Raimi and Webb Peters spring into action. The latter swings towards Dillon, distracting him.]

 

Webb Peter: Hey, Max! I missed you, man! [He swings upwards, avoiding a blast from Max's hands]

 

Tony snorted, "Do all Spider-Men have the same flair for dramatic entrances and quirky one liners and come backs?" 

 

"Yes." All three Spider-Men answered which made the theater chuckle. 

 

[MCU Spider-Man, free from Electro's attention, passes the Machina de Kadavus to his friends waiting at the other end of a portal.]

 

MCU Peter: All right, MJ, heads up!

 

[Michelle intercepts the relic effortlessly.]

 

MJ: Got it! Close it.

 

[He tries to close it in an overly dramatic way, but it doesn't. He tries again, and fails again.]

 

MJ: Uh... Ned, it's not closing.

 

Ned Leeds: Yeah, I know.

 

MJ: Why isn't it closing?

 

Ned Leeds: I don't know... I...

 

MJ: Did you close it before?

 

Ned Leeds: No? No. I mean I have opened some.

 

 "I feel like you're gonna wanna figure it out soon kid." Sam said. 

 

 "Yeah, that box is bad news. It's best if it's out of the equation early on so they don't have to worry about it breaking apart and destroying the world." Bucky said which made all there Peter's wince slightly at his wordings. 

 

Which did not go unnoticed by the spies...

 

[From the waters of the Claremont Terminal Channel onto the surface of the Liberty Island crawls the based Lizard. He roars, announcing his arrival. At the top of the scaffolding, Webb Peter lands on Lady Liberty's crown to cool things down a bit.]

 

Webb Peter: Max! Max, Max, can we just talk for a second? Just you and me, just talk--?

 

Max Dillon: Look who showed up! My old friend Spider-Man.

 

Webb Peter: I'm trying to save you, Max. That's all I've ever wanted.

 

Peter 3 smiled sadly at the screen, he only ever wanted to save the man. And no matter how many times the man tried to kill him, he'd keep on trying until the day he died. 

 

Because everyone deserved a second chance. 

 

Max Dillon: You're not trying to save me.

 

Webb Peter: I am.

 

Max Dillon: You ain't even the shit no more! Don't worry about me. I'll save myself. 

 

[Arc Reactor powers up, Max fires a particularly strong lightning bolt. Webbverse Spider-Man saves himself just in the nick of time, while catching fire on his foot and putting it out, and swings away.]

 

"I don't like how he has that arc reactor." Tony frowned worriedly. 

 

"Don't worry about it, it's taken care of." Peter waved off the man's concern, not wanting him to worry about something that wasn't even a problem anymore. 

 

Webb Peter: I got his attention, now what?

 

[Raimi Peter is seen swinging with Dr Curt Connors hanging on his foot.]

 

Raimi Peter: Okay, great! Just FYI... Lizard-guy is here too!

 

[They hit a random crane. Raimiverse Spider-Man holds himself inside, the Lizard grabs an external pipe and starts climbing it.]

 

Raimi Peter: Guys, comm check, hello!

 

Webb Peter: I need Max's cure.

 

MCU Peter: Yeah. I'm on it!

 

Raimi Peter: Peter! I need the Lizard cure!

 

MCU Peter: Okay! Okay!

 

"You guys need to work together." Steve shook his head as he watched the scene play out on screen, noting that it definitely wouldn't end well if they didn't start to work as a team. 

 

[Before he can do much else, he's rapidly grabbed by a sudden sandfist. A giant, muddy, angry face appears next to him, revealing Sandman.]

 

Flint Marko: Where's the box, Peter?

 

MCU Peter: Flint! We can help everyone.

 

Flint Marko: I don't care!

 

"He just wants to get home Peter, don't be mean to Al Dusty over there." Kate smirked which made Peter snort. 

 

 "Whatever Bishop. As you can see, he wasn't very gentle about asking for said box." He smirked back. 

 

[Around them, Webb Peter and Electro are swinging in the air while Lizard and Raimi Peter are balancing on the crane. MCU Peter frees his right hand and tries to web the crane, but it is cut short by a passing Webb Peter, who then starts falling. Trying to stop his fall, Webb Peter tries to web the crane but ends up hitting Raimi Peter. Connors uses this and smashes Raimi Peter against the crane.]

 

Webb Peter: Sorry! [webs somewhere else]

 

Raimi Peter: [removing the web from his face] Gross...

 

"Man this is very chaotic, more chaotic than even I can handle." Shuri said with a raised eyebrow making he brother snort in amusement. 

 

"Nothing is too chaotic for you." 

 

 "Only you Peter, only you would end up fighting six super villains with other versions of yourself." MJ shook her head in exasperation. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "I'm just the best."

 

Max Dillon: Sad to tell you, Sandman. Nobody's going home!

 

[Electro shoots at the crane which falls on Flint and disrupts his physical form, knocking him down and freeing MCU Peter. All other Peters get away from the object, which crushes the leftover Lizard. Max finally gets Webb Peter and knocks him down. Sandman rises up as a sandstorm, preventing Electro from seeing anything. The Peters, hidden safely inside the scaffolding, use this moment for a little timeout.]

 

Webb Peter: What the hell is going on out there?! I kept yelling at you, Peter Two, Peter Two...

 

Raimi Peter: I know, but I thought you're Peter Two?

 

Webb Peter: What? I'm not Peter Two...

 

MCU Peter: Stop arguing, both of you! Listen to Peter One. Look, we're clearly not very good at this!

 

"Oh no, Peter's losing his cool? The world's ending everyone." Kate said dryly. 

 

"I've never seen you raise your voice like that Peter?" May said with a tilted head.

 

Peter shrugged, "I think it was just a cumulation of what just happened and everything building up for the last few months. I think I just needed to let it out." 

 

 "Never bottle up those emotions kid, it's bad news, trust me. That shit eats away at you from the inside." Bucky said. 

 

Webb Peter: I know, I know. We suck. I-I don't know how to work as a team.

 

Raimi Peter: Me neither.

 

MCU Peter: Well, I do. I have been in a team, okay? I don't wanna brag, but I will. I was in the Avengers.

 

His comment got laughs from everyone in the theater and it actually made Peter smile too. 

 

 "Bragging huh Peter?" Tony raised an eyebrow. 

 

 Peter smirked, "You're telling me that if you met an alternate version of yourself, you wouldn't brag about every accomplishment that you made that he didn't?" 

 

 Tony smirked back, "Touché." 

 

Raimi Peter: The Avengers?

 

MCU Peter: Yeah.

 

Raimi Peter: That's great!

 

MCU Peter: Thank you.

 

Raimi Peter: What is that?

 

"You guys don't have Avengers?" Lila asked with a tilted head. 

 

Peter 2 and 3 shook their heads but it was 3 who spoke up, "We're the only powered people in the whole city who try and help the little guy. You know, being a hero and everything." 

 

 Peter 2 smiled ruefully, "Yeah, it seems that most of the powered people end up as villains in our universe." 

 

 "Right?! It's so annoying to deal with at times." Peter 3 rolled his eyes. 

 

MCU Peter: Wait, you don't have the Avengers?

 

Webb Peter: Is that a band? Are you in a band?

 

 Tony snorted, "Yeah we're a band all right. Steve and I play guitar, Clint's on drums, Banner would be rocking the tambourine, Thor would be back up singer with his deep melodic voice and Nat would be the lead singer." 

 

 Natasha smirked, "Damn right, front and center baby." 

 

MCU Peter: No, I'm not in a band. No, the Avengers is a... Earth's Mightiest...

 

Raimi Peter: [suddenly shouting] How is this helping?!

 

MCU Peter: Look, it's not important. All we gotta do is focus, trust your tingle, and coordinate our attacks, okay?

 

May smiled mischievously, "You admitted it was a tingle." She pointed out with a teasing smile. 

 

Peter rolled his eyes, "Whatever." He muttered but had a smile across his face. 

 

Raimi Peter: Yes. Okay. Let's pick one target.

 

Webb Peter: Right. We take them off the board one at a time.

 

"Smart." Thor nodded. 

 

MCU Peter: Now you got it. Okay... Peter One, Peter Two...

 

Raimi Peter: Peter Two.

 

MCU Peter: Peter Three.

 

Webb Peter: (almost simultaneously) Peter Three!

 

Peter 1: All right, let's do this...

 

Peter 3: No, wait, wait, wait, wait! I love you guys.

 

Peter 2/Peter 1: Thank you. [In addition, Peter 1 glances at Peter 3 with gratitude]

 

"Truly, thank you both for everything you did. It means the world to me." Peter 1 said to his counterparts with a smile. 

 

Pete 2 and 3 smiled fondly back at him, "No problem man." 3 said and 2 picked off where he left off, "It was our pleasure." 

 

Peter 1: All right. Let's do this.

 

[Three Spider-Men, three heroes of three generation jump off the scaffolding, screaming wildly, swinging in tandem, filling every fan's heart with joy. They land in the correct order - Peter 2 first, Peter 3 second and Peter 1 last - on Lady Liberty's crown.]

 

"Nooooo! Why?! Why must all spider people pose?! What have I done in my life to deserve this?!?" Yelena moaned like she was in pain while she buried her head in her hands which made her sister look at her in fond exasperation while the others laughed at her misfortune. 

 

[Sandman, Electro and Lizard gather to meet them in a villain team-up shot. The two group lunge at one another at the same moment. Peter 2 meets up with Max, Peter 3 flying kicks Connors, while Peter 1 taps Marko lightly and swings down, ready to take command.]

 

Peter 1: Let's go. Okay, Spider-Mans. [sic!] Sandman first. [Electro targets him]

 

Peter 2: [chased by Marko in form of the sand demon] I'm gonna lead him inside the statue.

 

Peter 3: [chased by the Lizard] I'll meet you at the top.

 

Curt Connors: Come on!

 

[Peter 3 grabs the anti-collider and tries to gain some distance, but the Lizard pins him down mercilessly.]

 

Peter 3: Heyy, Dr. Connors.

 

Curt Connors: Hello, Peter.

 

[To their right, Peter 1 is seen avoiding Electro.]

 

Peter 3: Peter One! [passes the device to MCU Spider-Man, who catches it]

 

Peter 1: I got it. [Max teleports out of the blue and blasts him down. The anti collider falls into one of the scaffolding's corridors.]

 

[Meanwhile, Peter 2 lures Sandman deep inside the Statue's interior. Flint traps him there, filling everything around with grains of sand.]

 

"Shit, that doesn't look good." Sam muttered. 

 

Peter 2: Flint! We're trying to help you! Guys, I'm at the top! I need the cure! [He's slowly suffocated by the sand]

 

"Yeah, really not good." 

 

 Bucky scoffed, "No shit Sherlock."

 

[MCU Peter has recovered and is coming to the rescue]

 

Peter 1: I'm coming, I'm coming, I'm coming!

 

[Meanwhile, Webb Peter is trying his damndest to prevent the Lizard from biting his head clean off.]

 

Peter 3: [desperately webbing Connors to the scaffolding] Just... wait... for your... turn... Doc! I'll be right back.

 

"You sounded so done with him." Kate snorted. 

 

 "I was." Peter 3 deadpanned. 

 

[As Electro closes in on him, Webb Peter jumps out of the structure and, using two lines of web, catapults himself upwards. Spinning in the air gracefully, he quickly throws the cure to Peter 1, who then throws it to Peter 2, whose arm is the only thing not submerged in sand.] 

 

"Damn, you guys work great together." Rhodey mentioned. 

 

Peter shrugged, "Sixth sense and all." 

 

 May smirked, "You mean the Peter tingle?" 

 

He glared, "No, sixth sense." He said which made everyone chuckle, including his counterparts. 

 

[With a press of a button, he activates the miniature super collider. Light shines out of the crown from Lady Liberty. The sand sinks away, Peter Two takes off his mask and takes a few deep breaths. At the bottom of the statue, Flint Marko, cured at last, rises from the puddle of sand, looking at his hands in confusion.]

 

"It worked." Tony muttered with a small smile on his face, not believing that it worked without a hitch in their plan. 

 

They actually cured another one of them without anything going wrong. 

 

At least, so far. 

 

Knowing how Peter was and how crappy his luck was though, he didn't hold out that much hope...

 

Peter 2: It's okay, Flint. We're gonna get you home. Just... stay right here.

 

[Electro causes a whole lot of electrical discharges in the air, growing in power. The three Peters gather at the crown.]

 

Peter 2: How do we stop him?

 

Peter 3: I've never seen him this powerful.

 

Peter 1: It's the arc reactor. We gotta get it off him.

 

Max Dillon: You're not to take this away from me. [Peter 1 webs the power source, but Max simply rips the web off]

 

Max Dillon: Nah! That's not gonna work. [He fires directly at the crown, destroying the pieces of scaffolding surrounding it as the Spider-Men dodge.]

 

Peter 1: Okay, we've gotta do this up close. Peter Two, go right, Peter Three, go left. On me.

 

"You know, you three work surprisingly good with each other when you focus on the task at hand." Steve commented with a small smile. Even as his time as captain of a military unit, he's seen people who can barely work together and they were grown adults. 

 

But these three random strangers to each other, even if they were the same person at their core, got together to help protect the world from these villains.

 

There was something truly admiring about that aspect of the three of them. 

 

[Spider-Men web Electro to two ends of the scaffolding and try to reach him, but he repels each one of them, with Webb Peter having it the worst - he gets frozen by the electricity and kept in there while Dillon attempts to fry him to death. As Peter 3 is about to drop the electricity drainer, Peter 1 swings in and gets Max's attention who blasts him away effortlessly. As a result, Peter 3 hits a fragment of the monument covered in a sheet, then falls down and lands in a corridor. The Lizard frees himself and notices the still open portal to Ned's apartment.]

 

"Ah shit, you better close that portal man!!" 

 

MJ: All right, we're gonna do it again. We're just gonna keep trying. Alright. We got it.

 

Ned Leeds: (breathes heavily) I got it. Got this.

 

MJ: Close it. Close it.

 

[The Lizard runs to them as Peter 1 notices the danger.]

 

Peter 1: Oh, no. No, no, no!

 

"Come on kid." 

 

MJ: Ned, that is a lizard, and we should... [They both run from the portal, desperately trying to avoid the bad Doctor. He smashes some stuff and nearly gets them before he's kicked into a wall by Peter 1.]

 

"Thank you Peter." Ned said with a grateful smile across his face. It seemed some of the tension that was in the room had vanished once Peter had saved his friends, making the heroes all breathe a sigh of relief. 

 

 "Yeah, thank you." MJ smiled. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "Ok course, I'll always save you."

 

Peter 1: Run! [Ned and MJ run through the portal, entering the scaffolding.]

 

Peter 1: [fighting the Lizard] Connors, stop! [The Lizard smacks him down and continues his pursuit]

 

Max Dillon: (laughing) Yeah.

 

[Peter 3 finally drops the drainer. Peter 2 gets it and lunges at Electro, but he's intercepted by... a mechanical tentacle. Another tentacle grabs poor Peter 3, who, like always can't catch a break. From the shadows emerges Doctor Otto Octavius.]

 

"What the hell!?" 

 

"I thought he was good now?!?"

 

 "Oh shit this ain't good Chief." 

 

 "That's gotta hurt." 

 

 "Okay, let's just watch and see what happens." Peter 1 said, trying to stop everyone from exploding in anger before looking back to the screen.

 

Otto Octavius: [in a commanding tone] Leave them. They're mine.

 

Max Dillon: [clearly enjoying himself] I don't need your help. I got it just fine.

 

Peter 2: Dr. Octavius... No...

 

[Suddenly, one of the remaining claws grabs Electro by the chest]

 

"Yeah!! You go Doc!!!" 

 

Max Dillon: What are you doing?!

 

[Otto turns around, smiling]

 

Max Dillon: Get it off me!

 

[With one quick pull, Doctor Octopus rips the arc reactor from Max's chest. As he drops the two Spider-Men, another claw grabs Electro's cure and presses it against the supervillain's chest. All the lights quickly turn green. Max is cured.]

 

Otto Octavius: There you go.

 

 "There's another one down, that leaves just Conners." Clint said which made Natasha shake her head.

 

 "Where's Norman? They need to get him too." She said which made Clint frown in concern, no longer liking where this was heading. 

 

[Chased by the Lizard, Ned and MJ desperately maneuver through the corridor. Finally, Ned performs a spontaneous hand wave, and a sudden portal opens. A whole lot of water pours from it and knocks Connors down. Peter 1 just manages to avoid it. MJ grabs the anti-reptile serum. Peter 1 kicks down the Lizard before he can recover.]

 

Peter 1: MJ!

 

[She passes the bottle to him. Peter grabs it and manages to just raise it, shielding himself as the Lizard bites through it, releasing the healing substance. Everything around him fills with green smoke as he's slowly brought down to normal.]

 

"And another one bites the dust." Kate said. 

 

 "Yeah, that leaves one more which happens to be the most dangerous one who is currently not present at the moment." Fury said sarcastically. 

 

 "Hey, I'm trying to look on the bright side of things alright? You don't have to be such a party pooper about it." Kate rolled her eyes which made Fury scoff but he didn't say anything in retaliation. 

 

MJ: I'm gonna press this thing!

 

Ned: No, no, wait!

 

[Ned tries to open one last portal. He does, and as him and MJ cheer, through it steps Doctor Stephen Strange.]

 

"Oh shit, you're all dead." 

 

 "Nice knowing you Peter." 

 

Stephen Strange: (agitated) Where is he?

 

[He quickly retakes his Sling Ring and the Machina de Kadavus from Ned and MJ]

 

MJ: Wait, wait, wait!

 

Ned Leeds: Before you do anything, Mister... Doctor Strange, sir, well... Peter's plan is working.

 

Stephen Strange: What plan?

 

Ned Leeds: He's curing them.

 

[Strange, Ned and MJ all stare at the green cloud of smoke, which is slowly dissipating]

 

Peter 1: Dr. Connors?

 

[Curt Connors, back in his human form, sits upright and looks sorrowful at the ground]

 

Peter 1: Welcome back, sir.

 

Stephen Strange: Well, I'll be damned... (looking over to Ned) Did you just open a portal?

 

Tony snorted, "He's changing those men's fate and that's what you're worried about? How he can open a portal?" 

 

Strange shrugged, "I was curious." 

 

Ned Leeds: Yes, yes, sir. I did.

 

Stephen Strange: Hmm...

 

[Otto, meanwhile, has put Max on solid ground. Webb Peter joins him]

 

Peter 3: Max. Max?

 

Max Dillon: Don't worry. I'm all tapped out.

 

Peter 3: You sure about that?

 

Max Dillon: I'm back to being a nobody.

 

Peter 3: You were never a nobody, Max.

 

Max Dillon: Yes, I was. Yes, I was. You don't see me. (chuckles) Can I tell you something?

 

Peter 3: Yeah.

 

Max Dillon: You got a nice face. You're just a kid.

 

"That's, kinda weird to say." Bucky said hesitantly with a small frown. 

 

 Peter 3 shrugged, "Max has always been that way. If you aren't used to his attitude then you'll probably think he's weird but that's just normal Max for you." 

 

Peter 3: (nods) Eh...

 

Max Dillon: You're from Queens... You got that suit... You helping out people... I just thought you was gonna be black.

 

Peter 3: Oh, man. I'm sorry.

 

Max Dillon: Don't mind it. There's gotta be a black Spider-Man somewhere out there. Goddamn eels.

 

Peter 1 narrowed his eyes for a second before he spoke up, "Hey voice in the ceiling? Is there..." The young man wasn't even allowed to finish before the voice spoke up. 

 

 "Yes there is." 

 

All three Peter's looked at each other and smiled before looking back at the screen. 

 

It was nice to know other universes had Spider-Man, or variations of them to help protect the little guy and keep their world safe. 

 

[He holds out his hand, Peter 3 helps him up. Otto, meanwhile, stares at the arc reactor he's holding]

 

Otto Octavius: The power of the sun...

 

[Peter 2 lands a few feet away from him]

 

Peter 2: ...in the palm of your hand.

 

Otto Octavius: Peter?

 

[Peter 2 takes his mask off. He smiles]

 

Peter 2: Otto.

 

Otto Octavius: (smiling) Oh, it's good to see you, dear boy.

 

Peter 2: It's good to see you.

 

Everyone smiled at the screen. They didn't know the full story behind those two, but they could see their deep connection to one another. 

 

 They were obviously close before the whole villain thing happened and they're all glad that he's fixed up and isn't trying to kill the other Peter anymore. 

 

Otto Octavius: You're all grown up. (laughs) How are you?

 

Peter 2: [thinks about the answer for a while before he gets it] Trying to do better.

 

"That's all anyone of us can do kid." Steve smiled, "Try to be better than our past self and learn from our mistakes." 

 

 Peter 1 listened to the man's words and found himself nodding along. He had to learn from all his past mistakes to get to where he was now today. 

 

To get to where he was always meant to be, who he was always meant to become. 

 

Spider-Man, vigilante of Queens New York, protecter of the the city, his home. 

 

Now that Peter Parker didn't exist, he didn't have to worry about people coming after the people he loved anymore. 

 

He could be Spider-Man to his fullest ability now, and nothing was going to stop him from doing so.

 

[He notices a portal opening. Doctor Strange walks through, holding the contained spell. Peter 1 joins them.]

 

Peter 1: Strange, wait, we're so close--!

 

Stephen Strange: Zip it! I've been dangling over the Grand Canyon for twelve hours!

 

"You left him there for twelve hours?" Rhodey asked with wide eyes. 

 

Peter winced, "Yeah, it took a while to get things done. Sorry about that Strange." He apologized. 

 

Stephen waved it off though, "It's fine Peter, everything worked out in the end, no need to worry." 

 

Peter 1: I know, I know, I, uh, um, uh...

 

[Peter 3 and Peter 2 walk up to Peter 1, glaring at Strange.]

 

Peter 1: I- I'm sorry about that, sir, I mean...

 

[Strange gives Peter an incredulous look.]

 

Peter 2: You went to the Grand Canyon?!

 

Peter 3: He could've used your help, man--!

 

"Oh the irony." Yelena drawled with a small smirk. 

 

Peter 1: No, no, no, it's okay, it's okay! Uh, these-- These are my new friends, this is Peter Parker, this is Peter Parker, Spider-Man, Spider-Man, they're mes from other universes, they're here to help.

 

MJ snorted, "Real great way of introducing them Pete. Like he couldn't tell from their suit." She said sarcastically. 

 

Stephen Strange: No, no...

 

Peter 1: This is the wizard I was telling you about.

 

Stephen Strange: Look, I am really impressed that you've managed to give them all a second chance, kid. But this has to end. Now.

 

[Peter 2's spider-sense goes off as he turns around with visible dread on his face.]

 

Green Goblin: [Offscreen] Can the Spider-Man come out to play?!

 

"Ah shit, not this bitch again." Yelena rolled her eyes. 

 

 "Is everything a bitch to you?" Sam asked with a raised eyebrow which made Yelena snort and Natasha to roll her eyes. 

 

 "Please do not get her started on that." The older sibling said before turning to the screen, ignoring her pouting sister. 

 

[The Green Goblin swoops in, descending towards the top of the scaffolding on his glider, with a swarm of razor bat Pumpkin Bombs accompanying him. Otto steps in and uses his tentacles to crush the bats flying towards Strange. Goblin swoops down and steals the box from Peter 1. Before he can proceed, Octavius sends one of his lower tentacles forward, grabbing the glider and holding it in place. Strange conjures a whip and retrieves the box with it. Osborn spins his glider and slashes the tentacle with its blade, severing it, and then flies out into the clouds, disappearing. The three Peters' Spider-Sense go off at the same time. Cutting back, we discover that the Goblin has left a present -- a Pumpkin Bomb, lodged in the box.]

 

"Fucking shit! That ain't good." 

 

 "Thanks for that deduction asshole, like we all couldn't tell." Sam deadpanned which made the ex assassin glare at him. 

 

Peter 1: STRANGE, NO!

 

[The explosive goes off, knocking Strange away and destroying a large part of the scaffolding. The shield goes down and falls to the ground. MJ falls off the Statue, debris plummeting around her. Ned manages only to latch on to a random rivet.]

 

 Everyone in the theater was now at the edge of their seat in dread and anticipation. The tension was so thick you could cut through it with one of Natasha's knifes. 

 

 MJ stared at the screen in sadness. On one hand she didn't want to die so young, but on the other hand she'd rather die helping out Peter then not helping him at all. Plus she had full confidence in Peter's abilities. 

 

She knew he'd never let her fall.

 

[Peter 1 instantly throws himself after her, his hand reaching out for hers. Seconds before they connect, the cackling Green Goblin collides into MCU Spider-Man, dragging him away from MJ.]

 

Okay, scratch that. She had full confidence when some asshole villain wasn't always trying to fuck with his life. 

 

 Peter shook his head sadly at the screen. He should've reached her in time, he should've done better to keep his friend safe but at the end of the day, he wasn't good enough, wasn't fast enough and if Peter 3 wasn't there, he would've lost one of the only other people in this world who gave a damn about him. 

 

He owes both Peter 3 and Peter 2 everything...

 

 Meanwhile Peter 3 briefly closed his eyes at the reminder of this scene, making him remember about his own experience that matched this almost perfectly. 

 

Except for him, he didn't have another Peter to save his love when he had failed...

 

God he missed Gwen...

 

The Avengers and Co sat in tense silence though, not knowing if they were ready to watch the teen die but before any of them could react, the scene continued on. 

 

[Peter 3 screams out a silent "No!" and dives after MJ, enveloping her in his arms and shooting out a web that lowers them to the ground. They land, breathing heavily.]

 

Peter 3: Are you okay?

 

[MJ nods. Peter 3 tears up.]

 

When Peter 3 saved MJ, the whole theater let out a relived breath. Said teen looked back at the young man and gave him a grateful smile, a smile in which he returned although it was a little bittersweet. 

 

Some of them were wondering what had happened to Gwen for him to react that way, but they didn't feel it was appropriate for them to ask him that in a room full of people. 

 

They knew more than most that some memories were just too painful to bring up, especially when it's the loss of a loved one. 

 

MJ: Are you okay?

 

[Peter 3 nods.]

 

[Doctor Strange tries to hold the spell with his utmost effort. Ned desperately holds onto his rivet. Otto moves to the lower levels, with Max in one of his tentacles. Stephen grapples with the spell to the last, but fails, and a wave of magical energy spreads through New York.]

 

"That, is not good." Happy said as he stared at the screen and the purple cracks that were starting to break apart New York. 

 

The Avengers all stared in shock at what was happening to their home. It didn't make sense to them. If they saw this was happening, why the hell were some of them not helping out? Surely they would've been called in if something this serious broke out. 

 

 But no, the teenager who happened to be a vigilante and an Avenger was the only one who could stop it along with the help from a wizard and his counterparts from another universe.  

 

[Ned lets go, screams and starts falling. Fortunately, the Cloak of Levitation comes in the clutch, attaching itself to Ned's arms and holding him in the air.]

 

"Thanks Mr Doctor Strange Sir for saving me." Ned said which made the man snort. 

 

 "Just Strange will do Ned." Stephen said with a small smile. 

 

[Meanwhile, the shield, impacted by the release of runes, moves down again, absolutely pulverizing the remaining levels of scaffolding underneath, sending Electro and Doctor Octopus falling to their deaths. Peter-2 intervenes and saves them both via his trusty webbing. They all land safely. The shield completely collapses to the ground, rolls off the surface of Liberty Island and stops on the water of the Claremont Terminal Channel.]

 

[Standing on the Statue's torch, Strange watches in horror as reality cracks, creating interdimensional portals for those knowing Spider-Man's identity to come through. He immediately starts sealing them, but it's not enough.]

 

"Those cracks are growing faster than he can seal them up." Tony muttered under his breath, not liking where this was going at all. 

 

[Peter 1 wildly bashes Green Goblin's glider until he finds a stash with Pumpkin Bombs. He takes one and smashes the glider with it. The vehicle loses altitude instantly, with MCU Spider-Man and Norman crashing through some rubble before they finally land at the shield's underside. Ned lands on a viewing terrace as the cape returns to Stephen. ]

 

Ned Leeds: Thank you, Mister Cape, sir.

 

Despite the tension, everyone chuckled when Ned said that. 

 

MJ: Ned! [She runs to him and they embrace. They soon hear Peter 1 screaming their names]

 

Peter 1: MJ!

 

MJ: Peter?

 

Peter 1: Ned!

 

MJ: Peter! Hey!

 

Peter 1: Are you okay?

 

MJ:We're okay.

 

The theater couldn't help but grow worried as the scene played out. First the Goblin killed his aunt, then it made him miss his catch when he tried to grab MJ and if Peter 3 wasn't there, it would've for sure been a death sentence. 

 

They knew Peter was already out for blood, and this was just adding gasoline to the fire. 

 

[Peter 1 takes a good, deep breath of relief. That doesn't last long, however, as he notices Norman Osborn lying several tens of meters behind. He turns to him, adopting a battle stance, glaring with anger. The Goblin stands up and removes his goggles. Playing time's over.]

 

"Poser." Yelena scoffed under her breath but was instantly silenced by her sister's glare. 

 

Green Goblin: [mockingly] Poor Peter. Too weak... to send me home to die.

 

Tony sighed sadly, now the man was just toying with him, pulling at his strings and pressing his buttons to get the reaction he wanted out of him. 

 

He hated to admit it, but the man knew how to get a reaction out of the teen and Tony hated how he was dead and couldn't do anything to help the kid out of the hole he was in. 

 

Peter 1: [viciously] No... I just wanna kill you myself.

 

Green Goblin: [smiling] Attaboy.

 

 "Damn, this is really starting to get hectic." Quill said. 

 

 Shuri snorted, "Starting to? Bitch please, it's been hectic for the last two hours. Where've you been?" 

 

 "Kid, I understand your train of thought, really I do but killing him won't bring her back." Tony said but before Peter could say anything, Natasha spoke up. 

 

 "Okay can everyone stop? All of us are hypocritical if we keep telling him that. We've all killed because it was personal before, each and everyone of us. Has it made it better? Maybe for somethings. Does it stay with you the rest of your life? Absolutely, but he just lost his aunt and he doesn't need us hounding him about killing when he's just trying to avenge his aunt. He's just doing what he thinks is right." She said and glared at the others around the room. 

 

 "Nat he's just a teen, he shouldn't..." 

 

 "He's a teen who has super powers, a teen who can stop a bus with his bare hands, a teen who can literally dodge bullets and a teen who's been through so much he can basically be considered an adult with the amount of trauma under his belt. He's not a kid Steve, he's a young man who understands how the world works and knows that his actions have consequences. How will he ever learn if you all coddle him like a baby?" She asked with a raised eyebrow which effectively made the whole room shut up. 

 

Peter looked at the spy and smiled, "Thank you." He said with so much emotions behind those two words it caught Natasha off guard for a second. 

 

She shrugged though with a small smile when she recovered, "No problem. I'm the last person who should lecture you about killing and as much as it pains me to remember that part of me, it made me who I am today. Who am I to stop you when I literally did the same?" She said, nodding her head in his direction one last time before looking back at the screen and waiting for the scene to play out again. 

 

She was kind of curious on what happened, and she needed to know if he actually went through with it or not. 

 

She had a hunch, but she'd keep that to herself for now...

Chapter 11: Saving the Universe, But at a Cost

Summary:

The avengers watch the ending of NWH

Notes:

Hello everyone, I’m glad that you’ve all stuck around for the end of this story and I hope you’ve enjoyed it.

Don’t worry, I have more ideas planned but they are gonna be placed on the back burner for now while I focus on other stories, you’ll see what I mean at the end of this chapter though. 😉

Chapter Text

[The two charge and clash, exchanging blows with even more bitterness than before. MCU Spider-Man fires two webs at Osborn, which he evades swiftly and swings at the young webslinger. Peter 1 bends down, avoiding the blow, and webs Goblin's foot to the surface, then beats him down with a massive punch.] 

 

Tony winced when his fist connected to the man's face. He heard what Natasha said, really he did but he couldn’t help but compare the teen he knew to the one on screen and in the theater with him. 

 

This Peter wasn't the same boy who had died in his arms, wasn't the same teen who faced off aliens and whatever else crawled out of the sewers to destroy the city. 

 

Peter was a young man who knew you had to do things that you sometimes may not like, knew that life wasn't fair and it was only going to keep taking from you until you had nothing left. 

 

He lost his innocence along with his naivety and exchanged them for maturity and experience, seriousness that no kid should be able to have at his age. 

 

 Whether he liked it or not, Peter had become a man in his absence and the kid didn't need him to guide him along anymore, he could get along by himself just fine. 

 

The thought left a bittersweet taste in his mouth...

 

 [He then tries to perform a possibly lethal jump slam attack, but Norman frees himself soon enough and rolls over.]

 

"Jesus." Bucky muttered at the sheer strength that one punch had. If it would've hit the man, his skull would have for sure been bashed in like a tomato. 

 

 Peter was out for blood, and no one could stop him.

 

 [He rises up, pulls a blade out of his gauntlet, whistles and smiles like crazy. The fighting commences again. Peter 1 performs a few shaky evasions before he gets a good hit on Goblin, He evades the blade again, but Norman strikes him in the face with his other hand. Parker recovers almost instantly and webs Osborn's legs to the surface again, hits him twice and accidentally wounds himself on one of the spikes sticking out from the Goblin's armor. The maniac frees himself once again, strikes but to no avail, and finally loses the upper hand.] 

 

The whole theater sat in tense silence, hoping to god that the kid actually didn't go through with it for his own good. 

 

May was biting her lip and staring at the screen with open concern across her face. She didn't want this for him, she didn't want him to hunt down her murderer to get vengeance on her behalf. 

 

She knew that if he killed someone, her nephew would lose the final piece of himself to the despair he would feel once he fully realized what he had done. 

 

Although, a small part of her brain did notice the fact that what he was doing was kind of fitting his whole roll of "Avenging" her death. 

 

The irony, did not amuse her one bit though...

 

[Peter 1 disarms him, hits him a couple times, webs him and pulls him to his knee, punching him, then grabs him and performs a revenge suplex, ruthlessly throwing his opponent to the ground. Norman cannot respond to the fight anymore.]

 

"You know, that move was spot on. Amazing form and nice flexibility Pete." Yelena praised which made her sister glare at her and whack her across the head. 

 

 "What?! I was complementing him, it was a good move." Yelena whined as she rubbed the back of her head. 

 

 "Not helping." Natasha whispered to her, sending her sister one more warning look before turning back to the screen, completely ignoring how her sister stuck her tongue out at her. 

 

[Peter 1 lands a barrage of blows on his face, each succeeding punch being stronger. Ned, MJ and the two Peters watch their friend's actions in horror. Peter 2 and Peter 3 exchange glances in a silent agreement.] 

 

"Come on." Tony muttered, understanding what the other two Peter's said without even thinking about it. They didn't want Peter to become like them, hell bent on revenge and all bitter and angry at the world, exactly who he was at the moment beating Goblin into the ground. 

 

They would stop him, Tony knew that for certain that they wouldn't allow his protege to kill another human being. 

 

At least, he hoped they got there in time.

 

[Peter 1 finally stops beating the Goblin and lifts his glider instead. He holds it over his head and brings it down on Green Goblin's head with a hateful scream.]

 

The kids hide their eyes from the scene, the adults wince at the anger the young man is expressing and Peter is staring at his past self with a blank stare. 

 

He'd be lying if he said he still didn't want to make the man suffer, but he understood that killing him probably would only do more harm then good. 

 

It didn't stop his feelings on the matter though, no matter how much he tried to convince himself that he was good and didn't want to kill him. 

 

That man killed his aunt, the only living family he had left and now he was alone with no one to come home to. 

 

And that was all Norman's fault.

 

[Peter 2 steps in and stops the glider halfway through. Peter 1 tries to push through and reach the Goblin, but the Raimiverse Spider-Man does not let go.] 

 

The heroes all let out a silent sigh of relief when Peter 2 stepped in to stop him, grateful that his counterpart stopped him from becoming a murderer. 

 

Peter 1 looked to his side and saw that Peter 2 was already looking at him with a soft smile with understanding in his gaze. The older man nodded once and Peter offered him a smile back before nudging their shoulders together. 

 

He was Thankful that he had so much support, but dread was starting to form when the next scene would surely play and show off what he had to do to save his home and keep everyone safe. 

 

He did not look forward to his family's reaction to that...

 

[He doesn't scold his MCU counterpart however. Instead, he looks at him with understanding, compassion and plea. The sincerity on his face slowly, gradually cools Peter 1 down. He lowers the glider and drops it.]  

 

May finally breathed a sigh of relief when her nephew placed that glider down and the fight left his face for just a moment. That one moment though, allowed her to see all the other emotions in his gaze and she could tell with just a simple glance that he was barley keeping it together. 

 

He was broken at his core. 

 

So sad and lonely that she didn't know how long he'd actually keep it together before he cracked. 

 

At least he'd have the support of his best friend and girlfriend by his side through that whole endeavor. 

 

[As if on cue, Green Goblin pulls out another blade and stabs Peter 2 in the back. The oldest Spider-Man plummets to the ground in silent pain. Peter 1 glares at Norman again.]

 

"Fuck you!!" 

 

"Yelena!!" 

 

"What?! The bastard stabbed him with his back turned! Even I wouldn't do that!" 

 

 Steve groaned and shook his head, "Guys there are kids in this theater. I don't understand why you all keep on swearing." 

 

 "You're really gonna pull the language card on us?" Natasha asked with a raised eyebrow in amusement. 

 

"It was one time!" 

 

 "Still counts!" All of the remaining six Avengers said with a teasing tilt to their tone of voice which made the soldier roll his eyes fondly at them. 

 

 "I never got to tell you before you left, but thanks." Peter 1 said to Peter 2 which made the man smile back at him and place a comforting hand on his shoulder. 

 

 "No problem, it's what we do." 

 

Green Goblin: She was there... because of you... I may have struck the blow, but you... (smiling) you are the one that killed her.

 

May glared at the screen. Her nephew didn't need to be fed those types of lies. It wasn't his fault, she was there on her own accord, she wanted to help him and in doing so, she died. It was her own choice that led to her death. 

 

But she knew her nephew would take those words to heart, believing that he caused her death and believed he needed to carry the whole burden and the guilt that went along with it. 

 

So sure, maybe she was there because of him, but she was her own person and she could make her own choices. She decided to help her nephew because she loved him and knew he needed help, not because she had to. 

 

It wasn't his fault. 

 

Peter looked down and shook his head sadly, the Goblin's words echoing in his head playing on repeat. 

 

No matter what anyone said, May was there because she loved him, she acted for him and in exchange she got killed for it. 

 

It was easier with no ties anymore so no one would ever get hurt by Peter Parker ever again. 

 

That was something he'd make sure never happened again, his loved ones being hurt because of who he was. 

 

Not that I'd matter anymore, with no one remembering him. 

 

[He bursts out in a maniacal cackle. Peter 3 tosses the cure to Peter 1, who sticks it into the Goblin's neck. He stops laughing and has a look of confusion in his eyes when the serum is released. Peter 2, wounded but alive, smiles as Norman Osborn sinks to his knees, free of his alternate personality at last.]

 

Norman Osborn: (frowning) Peter?

 

[He looks down at Peter 2 in sorrow.]

 

Norman Osborn: (shaking his head) What have I done?

 

[Peter 3 joins them, bending over Peter 2 to see how he's doing]

 

Peter 2: It's you...

 

Peter 3: You okay?

 

Peter 2: Yeah, I'm good. I've... I've been stabbed before.

 

Peter 3: Okay, good, good...

 

"I love how you just casually mention being stabbed." Kate said. 

 

 Peter 1 was the one who answered her though, "It's part of the job." He shrugged, "If you're in this sort of life, you’re gonna be stabbed, shot, thrown around and pummeled into the ground basically on a daily basis." He said, getting a couple weird and concerned looks from the other heroes while the other Peter's nodded their head. 

 

Kate frowned at the screen. She's pretty new to this whole super hero thing and she's gotta say, she's not looking forward to getting, "pummeled" as they put it. 

 

She understands that people can be violent, especially people who have an agenda and don't want others to get in their way, KingPin was an excellent example of that, but at the same time she wasn't enhanced like Peter, she was just a simple human who could shoot a bow. 

 

 She also didn't have powers that made her dodge bullets like it was the easiest thing in existence. 

 

Peter 1: Hey.

 

Peter 3: Hey, nice catch.

 

Peter 1: Nice throw.

 

[The three look to the sky. The cracks in reality are becoming more and more noticeable.]

 

"Oh yeah, I forgot about that." 

 

 Sam scoffed, "How could you forget our universe is literally cracking at its seems?" 

 

 "Well sorry! I was more worried about the kid almost killing someone." Bucky said sarcastically with a roll to his eyes. 

 

He knew what it was like to kill someone, and that shit eats at you till you're nothing but a shell of who you used to be. 

 

It ain't good...

 

Peter 2: Is... Is that happening? Or am I dying?

 

Shuri huffed, "You're dying." 

 

Peter 3: No, no, that's happening.

 

Peter 2: Are there people in the sky? [Up top, Doctor Strange is still trying to hold them back. Their silhouettes become somewhat visible]

 

"Shit." Fury muttered, rubbing his hand down his face. Infinite amounts of villains making their way into their universe, just his motherfucking luck. 

 

Why could their universe not get a break from world ending events? Was it really that hard for people to just live their lives and not fuck around with shit they didn't understand? 

 

"Is that...is that Thanos up there?" Rhodey asked with wide eyes, pointing to the screen where a silhouette of a person, who looked very familiar to the shape and build of Thanos stood, slowly walking towards the crack and closer to their universe. 

 

 "Maybe? Like we said, there are Infinite amounts of universes and I'm sure one Thanos in a different universe knows Peter is Spider-Man." Strange said with a worried frown across his face, having not noticed that before. 

 

 "Hey look! I see that Russian guy I was talking about, the one in the rhino suit!" Peter 3 exclaimed pointing to the screen too. 

 

 "Who's...who's that woman next to him? She kind of looks like Nat if she had her hair up in a ponytail." Clint said, looking at the elegant silhouette of a woman who was seemingly stalking her way towards them. 

 

 All three Peter's shrugged, "Don't know." They replied. 

 

Peter 1: I gotta go.

 

Peter 3: Yeah. Yeah, I got him. [To Peter 2] Are you OK?

 

[Peter 1 joins Strange on the top of the statue.]

 

Peter 1: What's happening?

 

Stephen Strange: They're starting to come through and I can't stop them.

 

"Shit this is bad." Clint muttered while shaking his head. Natasha bit her lip in concern, not knowing what the two on screen could do to fix this mess. If strange couldn't fix it, maybe he could get the help of Wong. 

 

But who knows how long that would take and it didn't look like they had time to spare...

 

Peter 1: There's got to be something we can do. Can't you just cast the spell again? Like the original way, before I screwed it up?

 

"I mean, there’s gotta be a spell like that right? It's magic!" Tony exclaimed, starting to become concerned with what would happen. 

 

He had faith in Peter, but he didn't have faith in magic. Too unpredictable. 

 

Stephen Strange: We're too late for that. They're here. They're here because of you.

 

"Okay he already knows it's partly his fault, you don't have to keep saying it to him." Natasha glared at the wizard which made him internally wince at the heat behind her gaze. 

 

 "Let's also not forget you're part to blame for this too, it was your spell after all." MJ glared at him too. 

 

Strange did the wise thing and shut his mouth, because he knew this upcoming scene would not make their opinion about him any better. 

 

[Peter thinks for a moment. He realizes there is only one solution. The music realizes that too, as it plays in a much more somber way.]

 

"Woah stop, hold the phone on whatever you just thought of kid because it's not happening." Tony glared at his protege which made the young man scoff. 

 

 "You don't even know what my idea is yet." 

 

 "Doesn't matter. Even I can tell whatever idea you just had, isn't gonna be good for you at all. You're way too selfless for a plan that would actually be beneficial to your health." Yelena deadpanned. 

 

 Surprisingly, Peter didn't answer right away, his face just turned to look at them all and emotions passed through his gaze that made them all worried. 

 

Even the Peter's didn't know what was happening. 

 

After a second, he sighed, "I'm sorry, there's no other way." He said as he stared directly at his best friend and girlfriend, trying to convey that he really was sorry for what was happening on screen. 

 

 "W-what do you mean? What's gonna happen? Why are you apologizing?" MJ asked with a worried look behind her eyes. Anyone in the theater could tell she was a little wary and maybe just a bit scared for what was gonna happen. 

 

 Peter smiled sadly at her one last time before he made eye contact one last time, "I'm sorry." He said instead of answering her question. 

 

Which did not make anyone feel good about what was gonna happen. 

 

Strange looked down and swallowed harshly. He should've found another way to help Parker. But there was little time before their universe collapsed and Strange, no matter how attached he was to the boy, could not let the universe crumble and break. 

 

He just couldn't...

 

And Parker paid the price. They both had a part to play in this mess and Parker got his consequence, it was only a matter of time before karma came and bit him in the ass too, he was sure. 

 

Peter 1: What if everyone forgot who I was?

 

Stephen Strange: What?

 

"No, no no, Peter I swear to god, if you make me forget you I'll never forgive you." MJ glared at him which only made him shake his head in sorrow. 

 

 "I'm sorry. It's either make everyone in the world forget about me, or destroy our universe....You know I can't willingly allow the world to end, especially if I'm to blame for part of it." He said with a sad smile. 

 

 "Kid, w-where the fuck are you gonna go?! You'll have no one, there...t-there's gotta be a way to fix this, to stop it from happening. We can still change it, make sure one person still remembers right?" Tony asked frantically, having so many thoughts run through his head, trying to find any solution that would save his protege from having to do this alone. 

 

 "There's not." Strange said in sorrow, "Once the spell is casted it will erase him from the world. He'll be a ghost to everyone. No one, will ever remember Peter Parker." 

 

 Ned looked at his best friend in sadness, his eyes welling up with tears and surprisingly MJ's were too. They didn't want to forget the one person who had always been there for them. 

 

Ned didn't want to forget the boy who stood up to Flash for him whenever he called him names, who took the brunt of the bullying for years so his friend didn't have to. 

 

He didn't want to forget his brother in all but blood...

 

MJ, she didn't ever want to forget the first person who ever gave her a chance, who looked past her cold mask she wore around others and to the girl behind who just wanted to make friends, who had trouble holding onto any sort of relationships and was slightly scared that once they got past her walls, they'd take her trust and stomp on it before throwing it back into her face. 

 

Maybe she was a deeply mistrusting person, but that didn't stop Peter from burrowing his way right into her heart. 

 

She didn't want to forget her first love...

 

"Peter..." she mumbled, letting her tears fall freely from her eyes which only made guilt surge up into the young man's body. 

 

 He closed his eyes and shook his head, "It's the only way." He whispered, but everyone could hear him. 

 

The sacrifices this boy made to protect his home were truly admirable. The pain and suffering he went through made him grow up way before he should've, but that didn't stop him from walking through life and always trying to look on the bright side of things. 

 

But this time, well they don't know if he'll ever be the same after this. 

 

Loneliness and isolation, being by yourself for an extended amount of time never does anyone's mental health any good, and they knew this boy, he'd never go out and make new friends because he'd be too afraid they'd get hurt because of him. 

 

They'd didn't know how this would affect the teen, but hopefully he still does what he’s always done, protected the little guy no matter what. 

 

It's the only thing the kid will have in the future, the mask that makes him Spider-Man. No family, no friends not even a team to help him fight. 

 

He'll be alone, no longer living two different lives, but only one, as Spider-Man. 

 

When it should really be the other way around...

 

But the universe doesn't give Peter Parker a break, they know that now just from the movie they've watched in these short two hours. 

 

And they all had a feeling it wouldn't be done with him for many years to come...

 

Peter 1: They're coming here because of me, right? Because I'm Peter Parker? So cast a new spell. But this time, make everyone forget who Peter Parker is. Make everyone forget... me.

 

Stephen Strange: No.

 

"No?" Bruce raised an eyebrow, "Aren't you the one who's always preaching about protecting the universe?" 

 

 "Not even I'm that cruel to subjugate a young man to a fate like that." Strange said. 

 

"But you still did it, didn't you?" MJ glared. 

 

 Strange swallowed, "I had to." 

 

Peter 1: But it would work, right?

 

Stephen Strange: Yeah, it would work. But you got to understand, that would mean everyone... who knows and loves you... We'd... We'd have no memory of you. It'll be as if you never existed.

 

"We?" Tony asked while staring directly at the wizard which made him roll his eyes. 

 

 "The kid has a way to get under your skin as I'm sure you know." He replied, waving his hand like it was no big deal. 

 

 Peter smiled at the wizard and received one back from the older man before they both turned to look at the screen. 

 

Peter 1: I know. Do it.

 

"Jesus Peter, I can't believe you're actually doing this." Peter 3 mumbled with a shake to his head. 

 

 "There's no other way, I had to save my universe and this was the only way to do that." He replied. 

 

 "Still man, that's rough. Everyone's gonna forget you. I mean, we still have people even in our universe who know our civilian persona. I couldn't imagine all of them just...forgetting me." Peter 2 said getting a hesitant nod from Peter 3.

 

 "Guys it's fine, I'll be okay." He said. 

 

No one in the theater was convinced...

 

Stephen Strange: (nodding) Then go and say your goodbyes. You don't have long.

 

Peter 1: Thank you, sir.

 

Stephen Strange: (smiling) Call me Stephen.

 

"It's not like it's going to matter if you're not gonna remember him." Yelena muttered under her breath which made Natasha roll her eyes and poke her sister in her side. 

 

 "Ow, what was that for? It's the truth!" 

 

"Doesn't mean you have to say it out loud." 

 

Peter 1: Thank you, Stephen.

 

Stephen Strange: (half a laugh) Yeah... Still feels weird.

 

Despite the mood in the room, that got chuckles from a good section of the audience. 

 

Peter 1: I'll see you around.

 

[He swings away.]

 

Stephen Strange: (sorrowful) So long, kid.

 

"You know what I just realized? Why is it that for people who are smart, or have some sort of spider thing going on, they always end up being the ones that have to sacrifice the most for our world?" Clint asked. 

 

 "What the fuck are you talking about?" 

 

 "Just think about it, Natasha sacrificed her life to get the soul stone so that half of the universe could come back alive. She did it without a second hesitation because it was the right thing that needed to be done. Tony took the brunt of the stones and snapped so Thanos could no longer be a threat to our universe and paid the ultimate price at the end. Now Peter, where's Peter situation is a little different it's still pretty similar. Our universe would have for sure been destroyed if Peter hadn't done what he did. In erasing himself from existence in our world, he saved everyone else in this universe. He's basically dead but I think it's worse. Where everyone will remember Tony and Nat's accomplishments and life, no one but himself will remember anything to do with Peter Parker. No records of him, no accomplishments, not even a damn birth certificate. He's literally a ghost in our world now, he'll be living as a shadow of who he used to be. He sacrificed everything to protect his home, just like Nat and Tony, even if it was his fault he still didn't hesitate to give up everything even if he knew it would only bring him more pain down the line." 

 

The whole theater was silenced at Clint's comparison. He was right, all three of them had given up so much in order to protect their families, their home and their universe. 

 

They all died, Tony Stark died killing Thanos, Natasha Romanoff died for the soul stone and Peter Parker died to save the multiverse from collapsing.

 

And in his remains, Spider-Man rose up and took the teen's place...

 

[The Sorcerer Supreme slowly levitates higher and higher and begins to cast the spell, drawing a rune circle. Peter, meanwhile, has returned to the fallen shield. Peter Two is standing again, his arm around the shoulder of Peter Three. They're both smiling.]

 

Peter 1: I-I think this is it. I think you're about to go home. But I... uh... Thank you. I just wanted... I wanna tell you that... I really don't know how to say this, like...

 

Peter 3: Peter.

 

Peter 1: I want you to know that I...

 

Peter 2: We know. It's what we do.

 

Peter smiled at the screen. It was what they did, Spider-Man helped out the little guy, no matter what they did in the past, everyone deserved a second chance and with the power he has, a great responsibility had to come with it.

 

That's a motto that he'd live by till the day he died...

 

Peter 1: Yeah. It's what we do. Right. I gotta find Ned and MJ.

 

[He can't contain it and hugs his multiversal counterparts]

 

Everyone smiled at the scene in front of them, happy that at least some people were there to help Peter through this whole ordeal, even if it was only for a small portion of the whole situation. 

 

Peter 1: Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you! (stepping back) I guess I'll see you.

 

Peter 2 and 3:Keep safe.

 

Peter 1: Bye.

 

Peter 3: You're in so much pain, huh?

 

Peter 2: I am, Yeah.

 

 "Might wanna get that checked out man." Sam snorted. 

 

 "Don't worry, it was all healed up by the next morning." Peter 2 said with a slight smirk. 

 

 "Damn, I wish I had enhanced healing, then it would be so much easier to deal with injuries." Sam said. 

 

 "Enhanced healing means I have to eat ten times more though so it can actually keep up." Peter 2 reminded. 

 

 "On second thought, I'd like to take a rain check on that enhanced healing." 

 

"Thought so." 

 

[Our Peter Parker finds MJ and Ned, knowing what he has to tell them. He hugs them.]

 

Peter Parker: Are you okay?

 

MJ:Yeah, we're okay.

 

Peter Parker: Oh, my God. You're bleeding.

 

MJ: No. I'm okay.

 

Peter Parker: Are you sure?

 

May smiled at her nephew's concern to his girlfriend, always thinking of others instead of himself even when he shouldn't be. 

 

He was gonna be all alone, and yet still the only thing he was worried about was whether the people he loved were okay or not. 

 

MJ: I'm fine. I promise. We should... go, right?

 

[Peter frowns sadly at his friends with emotions behind his eyes]

 

Peter Parker: You're gonna forget who I am.

 

"At least you’re honest with them." Kate said. 

 

"I wasn't going to lie to them." Peter scoffed, offended at the mere notion of lying to his friends. 

 

"Okay be honest, if it was in their best interest, you'd lie to them to keep them safe, and you know it." She replied with a raised eyebrow. 

 

The teen was about to speak when he shut his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, giving them all the answer they already knew. 

 

Ned Leeds: What?

 

MJ: Peter, what are you talking about?

 

Peter Parker: It's okay... I'm gonna come and find you, and I'll explain everything. I'll make you remember me. It'll be like none of this ever happened. Okay?

 

"That's not how it works kid." Strange shook his head sadly at the teen. 

 

 "You're sure that there's nothing you can do?" May practically begged the sorcerer. 

 

He shook his head again, "His social security number, his documents, birth certificate and even pictures of him will all be wiped from the universe. The pictures of him in this universe will instantly change to Spider-Man and if you remember anything remotely close to Peter Parker, you'll think it was Spider-Man, since Peter doesn't exist anymore." 

 

 "You see, that's the thing, he does exist, and Peter Parker isn't dead. He shouldn't even have to do this, he's just a..." Tony wasn't even allowed to finish his rant before Peter cut him off. 

 

 "A kid? Hate to break it to you Tony, but I haven't felt like a kid since my uncle died all those years ago. Everything I've been through has just made me that much more mature, making me lean towards the adult spectrum of the scale...You heard at the beginning, there was only one somewhat normal week of my life since that spider bit me. In the years since that happened, I can count on my one hand how many times I've felt like a kid. So please don't sit there and continue to call me a kid. I can take care of myself." Peter said with so much seriousness that it shocked almost everyone in the theater. 

 

After a second of silence, Tony spoke up again, "It doesn't mean you should Pete." 

 

 Peter didn't even bother his mentor with a response.

 

[ A softer rendition of aunt May's death theme starts playing.]

 

"Aww shit, I hate and love the music in this movie. God my heart, I can't take it." Scott said while placing a hand on his chest making Hope roll her eyes and Cassie to shake her head at her father's attitude. 

 

MJ: But what if that doesn't work? [Starts panicking] What if that doesn't work, what if we can't remember you? I don't wanna do that. I don't wanna do that.

 

Peter closed his eyes when he heard MJ beg him to find another way and how she didn't want to do it, but there was no other choice he had, he had to protect the universe no matter the cost. 

 

MJ silently let more tears drip down her face when she finally realized that this was gonna happen, and there was no way she could change that. 

 

God she hated magic...

 

Peter Parker: I know. MJ, I know.

 

Despite herself, MJ smiled at Peter's care, trying to calm her down in a time where she needed him. 

 

He was the best boyfriend ever...

 

MJ: There's gotta be something we can do. We can't come up with like a plan or something? There's gotta be something we can do.

 

Peter Parker: There's nothing we can do. But we'll be okay.

 

Ned Leeds: You promise?

 

Peter Parker: Yeah, I promise. [They embrace] I'll come find you. Okay?

 

Ned Leeds: [crying] I know you will. [Peter lets him go and turns to his girlfriend.]

 

God, the more this movie keeps playing the more their hearts keep breaking. When would this kid be allowed a break? 

 

Apparently never, by the rate of this movie.

 

MJ: You better. If you don't, I'm just gonna figure it out. I've done it before, I can do it again.

 

Peter smiled. He knew that wouldn't happen, there was no way she could ever remember him but the thought made his love for MJ course through his body like a wildfire. 

 

God she's always been right by his side, hasn't she?

 

Too bad he had to give that up, but he'd get over himself, he had to. 

 

This city needed him to protect her, and he'd give his life up for it in a heartbeat if he had to which meant he had to be completely focused. 

 

No distractions, as bad as that sounded. 

 

Peter Parker: I promise I'll fix this.

 

MJ: [tearing up] I really hate magic.

 

Tony scoffed, "Me too." He muttered. 

 

Peter Parker: Yeah. Me, too.

 

MJ:I love you.

 

Peter Parker: I love...

 

MJ: Just wait. Wait and tell me when you see me again.

 

MJ closed her eyes and smiled as she clung to the necklace Peter had given her after the whole London fight. Got she loved him so damn much, it was pretty much all consuming. 

 

 "I love you dork." She said fondly with a watery smile. 

 

Peter offered her a melancholic smile back, "I love you too, and I always will." 

 

 MJ bit her lip to stop the sob threatening to spill from her throat, "I know, I know." She said, nodding her head. 

 

She wouldn't hold out hope that they'd ever get their happy ever after, but she knew there would always be a place for her in Peter Parker's heart. 

 

And that was enough for her.

 

[Peter nods in silent agreement. Ned looks up to the sky, knowing what's about to come. Peter and MJ kiss one final time as music escalates in a bitersweet crescendo.] 

 

All the adults looked down in sadness, such a great couple torn apart because the universe was in trouble. Their relationship never got to fully blossom like it should've. 

 

The music was not helping to stop their tears leaking from their eyes either...

 

[Doctor Strange finishes the first stage of the spell. Max Dillon, Otto Octavius, Norman Osborn, Flint Marko and Curt Connors return to their respective universes. Just before their turn comes, Peters 2 and 3 throw a peace sign at each other as the music gets more hopeful. Then they disappear.]

 

"Thanks again for everything you two did, it means the world." Peter said with a smile. 

 

 "Of course man." Peter 3 said. 

 

 "Anytime you need help, cross over to our universes and come find us. We'd be happy to help." Peter 2 said. 

 

"Please don't. We've had enough multiversal problems to last us an eternity." Strange said. 

 

Peter smirked, "No promises." 

 

[Peter 1 walks away from MJ and Ned, jumps on a piece of a wall and glances upwards, looking at Strange. The Sorcerer Supreme gives him a little goodbye nod.]

 

"Thank you." May suddenly said which caught the sorcerer by surprise. 

 

 "For what?" He asked in confusion. 

 

 "For being there for Peter when he really needed it." She said, "Out of everyone here, you and his friends were the only ones by his side that whole time. Thank you." May looked Strange in his eyes to try and convey how serious she was about this. 

 

After a second, the man nodded his head with a small smile, "Of course." 

 

[The music swells for the last time in a crescendo as Peter and MJ share one final look. Michelle utters a silent "I love you" and sheds a tear. Peter turns and swings away. Strange completes the spell and a wave of magical energy sweeps the area.]

 

MJ closed her eyes when the spell completed, it was done. She'd never remember Peter Parker ever again after that moment. 

 

And she hated it...

 

[Stephen and MJ look around for a bit before the camera transitions into a beautiful, but depressingly empty shot of the statue in front of New York's skyline. Then we see J. Jonah Jameson rambling in his studio.]

 

J. Jonah Jameson: It's been a few weeks since the fiasco on the Statue of Liberty, and Spider-Man's cultists continue to contend that the vile vigilante is a hero. But if he were a hero, he'd unmask himself and tell us who he really is. Because only a coward conceals his identity. Only a coward hides his true intentions. Rest assured, ladies and gentlemen, that this reporter will uncover those...

 

"It worked." Tony muttered while shaking his head in sadness. 

 

 Yelena scoffed though when the man popped up on screen, "I swear even if I don't remember you, I'll remember to kill this asshole for you Pete, promise." She said which made Peter shake his head in fond exasperation. 

 

[On a snowy, cold street Peter Parker walks to reach a familiar cafeteria store. He mentally re-reads his introduction lines.]

 

"Wait, Jameson said it's been a few weeks right?" 

 

"Yeah, why?" 

 

 "Well it's snowing out now, so I was just trying to connect the timeline of when this all started. You said Beck outed your identity during the summer?" 

 

 "Uh huh." 

 

 "So it's snowing which most likely means it's past November because MJ's boss told her to take down the Halloween decoration at the beginning. So I'm gonna bank on somewhere around the end of November, beginning of December." 

 

 "You could ask me you know? I do know." Peter deadpanned. 

 

Clint waved him off, "That takes the fun out of it."

 

Peter Parker: Hi. My name is Peter Parker. You don't know me, but I... My name is Peter Parker and you don't know me, but... Okay...

 

"Oh Peter..." MJ mumbled. 

 

[He reaches the store and walks in, ready for everything. He sees MJ chatting with a customer. She turns and notices him. Then she waves at someone. Peter turns and sees Ned enter the store.]

 

Ned Leeds: Hey.

 

"Oof, rejected my guy." Shuri winced in sympathy which made her brother gently wack her head. 

 

MJ: Hi. [to Peter] Can I help you?

 

Peter Parker: Hi. Um... My name is Peter Parker. And I... would like a coffee. Please.

 

The whole theater sighed to themselves. This whole scene wasn't going to end how either of them wanted, that was something they were all sure of. 

 

 MJ prayed that Peter didn't do what she was thinking he might do, because if he does she swears, not even a wiped memory will save him from her wrath. 

 

MJ: Okay, no problem, Peter Parker. [She then packs some donuts for Ned and gives them to him] Donuts for my fellow engineer.

 

Ned Leeds: Wait, what?

 

MJ: MIT, they have the engineers.

 

Ned Leeds: Oh, right, right, right. I should probably know that. Look at you with the school spirit.

 

MJ: Tell anyone and I'll deny it. 

 

"Yes, yes I certainly will." MJ glared at Ned with no real heat behind the look which made Ned smile back at her and shrug his shoulders, trying to ease her which was working a bit because it made her smile back at him. 

 

Because god knows she needed it.

 

[Peter looks at his best friend with amusement for a while.]

 

MJ: Peter Parker? Peter Parker? Your coffee. [She hands him a cup]

 

Peter Parker: Right. Thank you. Um...Are you excited for MIT?

 

MJ: Right. Yeah. Yeah, actually I am excited, which is weird because I don't really get excited about things. I kind of expect disappointment.

 

Peter Parker: 'Cause then you'd never actually be disappointed. Right?

 

"This is so heartbreaking it's not even funny." Sam said while shaking his head at the screen, watching as the kid tried to build up his courage to tell her. 

 

But how would you even start that conversation? 

 

She'd probably think he was crazy or something, she didn't know the Peter on screen she had no reason to listen to him. 

 

Like Peter 3 had said, she was a very mistrusting person.

 

MJ: Yeah. Right. It's just... I don't know... It just kinda feels different this time for some reason.

 

"So she's feeling something right? She knows that something is missing because if she didn't, why would her consciousness still be exited for college. Her mind knows something is wrong, but she can't remember anything, none of us will." Bucky said. 

 

 "Nope, no thanks. I've already had my mind fucked with, I'd very much like to not feel anything remotely close to that ever again." Yelena said as she glared at the sorcerer. 

 

 "There's no other way. She'll feel different emotions if she ever sees him, she'll no doubt be confused because her body is telling her one thing and her mind is saying another, but she won't ever remember her old memories of Peter, no one will." Strange said. 

 

"So what your saying is you essentially mind raped the whole world to save it?" Tony asked with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 "We did what we had to do. I'm sorry, truly I am but there was no other option." He shook his head sadly. 

 

Peter Parker: That was... [MJ looks somewhat lost] You okay?

 

MJ: Doesn't really hurt anymore. Is there anything else?

 

[Peter stands there for a bit, thinking about her words. It doesn't hurt anymore. After a few more seconds, he finally forces a smile and stuffs the paper with his lines in his back pocket]

 

"Peter Parker that is not what I meant and you Damn well know it." MJ said harshly with a glare that could rival Nat's, said glare which was currently directed right at Peter. 

 

Peter swallowed, "You'll all be safer if I just stay away. You only ever got hurt because of me, because of who I was. You know what the constant is? Me. You get hurt, because of me so if I take myself out of the equation, then..." He trailed off, not able to finish his sentence but not needing to, they all understood his meaning. 

 

It didn't mean they agreed with him. 

 

 "You don't get to decide what I do and don't do. You wanna know why? Because I love you, and when someone loves a person, they'd go to unimaginable lengths to help them. I choose what I want and don't want to do, because Peter Parker you are worth it. I wish you would see that." MJ sniffed and tried to fight back the tears threatening to spill from her eyes again, not wanting to cry in a room full of Avengers and their families. 

 

 Peter swallowed the lump in his throat, "I'm sorry MJ, truly I am but on screen? I'm just a stranger to you. You have no reason to trust a single word out of my mouth let alone listen to it. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." 

 

MJ simply turned around and stared at the screen and didn't even give Peter a response causing said teen to shake his head, close his eyes and hope that he'd forget this part of their little trip when he was sent back to his time. 

 

MJ’s rejection, was probably the worst part of this trip so far...

 

The adults all looked at them with eyes full of pity and sympathy, hating how these events were tearing these two apart but not being able to do anything to stop it. 

 

It was already done, nothing could save them from this fate...

 

Peter Parker: No. Thank you.

 

MJ: No problem. See you around. [Peter leaves]

 

[MJ looks down in deep concentration, trying to understand the emotions starting to swirl around in her body.]

 

MJ closed her eyes at her on screens self obvious confusion, no doubt feeling some sort of emotions but not being able to understand why she was feeling them. 

 

She really fucking hated magic...

 

[Cut to a cementary. Peter is standing in front of May's grave, holding a white rose. He then puts it on her tombstone, which has an engraving "When you help someone, you help everyone''. A familiar figure joins him. Happy Hogan looks at the grave with sorrow.]

 

"Oh Happy." May mumbled as she laid her hand on his shoulder which made him reach up and grab her hand with his. She offered him a sad smile and he returned it while gently squeezing her hand. 

 

 "God I can't watch these scenes anymore." Kate murmured.

 

Happy Hogan: How do you know her?

 

Peter Parker: Through Spider-Man. You?

 

Happy shook his head, he can't believe he forgot about Peter. He knew it was gonna happen, but seeing him stare at Peter like he was a stranger was unsettling. 

 

He didn't want to forget Peter, but he didn't have a choice in the matter.

 

Happy Hogan: Same. I lost a good friend a while back. It felt like this. Hurts cause they're gone, and then it hurts all over again because you remember what they stood for, and you wonder... Is all that gone too?

 

"No it's not Hap, it's not." Tony shook his head, "Because Peter will keep it going for us." Tony smiled at his protege. 

 

Peter looked up and smiled back at his mentor, glad that he had the man's support. 

 

Tony was finally realizing that, Peter was meant to be something more, something that he could never give the young man. He's grown and become his own person and he didn't need Tony anymore, hell he probably never needed his help. 

 

Peter Parker was an amazing human being, he would've ended up where he needed to be no matter if Tony had come into his life and taken him to Germany. 

 

Peter Parker: No, it's not gone. Everybody she helped... [He turns to Happy, smiling] they'll keep it going.

 

"Yes, they will." May smiled gently at her nephew on screen, knowing that he'd end up okay in the future. He'd have to get past some major hurdles, but she knew he'd be okay at the end. 

 

He always was, because Peter was the strongest person she had ever met. 

 

He definitely got that from his mother, his father was always more the brainiac of the relationship. 

 

Happy Hogan: You really think so?

 

Peter Parker: I know it. Take care of yourself, okay?

 

Happy sighed, "Kid, you're the most self sacrificial person I have ever met, you know that right? And I've been friends with Tony for years." 

 

Peter shrugged, "I had to protect my universe, there was no other way." He reiterated the words he kept on saying which made some of the heroes shake their heads at the boy’s willingness to throw away his whole life for his home and the people he loved. 

 

They weren't all that better though to be honest...

 

Happy Hogan: Yeah. Nice to meet you. [Peter leaves]

 

[Cut to Peter's new apartment's door opening. Young Parker gets a quick reminder from his landlord before he walks in.]

 

Landlord: Rent is due at the end of the month. Don't be late.

 

"How the hell are you paying for that?" Tony asked with a concerned look. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "I take whatever jobs a ghost like me can get. I've done a few construction jobs but most of the time I just sell pictures of myself to Jameson, so he can have a decent photo while slandering my name." 

 

 "Jameson pays you to take selfies?" Sam asked with an amused smirk. 

 

 Peter smirked back, "Yup, he does." 

 

Yelena laughed, "Now that is ironic. The bastard deserves it though, serves him right." 

 

[Peter carries a box into a studio apartment. Turns on the light, takes in the barren space. His new home. A fresh start. He opens a box containing a GED test study manual, sets out his personal effects... including the LEGO Emperor Palpatine figurine from the Death Star set he and Ned built (and rebuilt) many times together.]

 

Ned smiled back at Peter and the young hero didn't hesitate to smile back at his best friend. Even if Ned was gonna forget Peter, he's glad that Peter still has the memories of him and MJ, even if they were probably going to cause him pain for a long time. 

 

[Later on, Peter looks out the window. Snow falling on New York. He turns to his Spider-Man mask on the bed, grabs it... Peter follows a New York police precinct app on his phone.]

 

Precinct Voice #1 (vo): 4-3 Edward, do you need EMS assist?

 

Precinct Voice #2 (vo): Uh, negative, Central. We're gonna need a car tow.

 

"Uh I feel like that is highly illegal." Clint commented. 

 

 "I'm a vigilante, my whole existence is illegal." Peter deadpanned. 

 

 Clint smirked, "True true." 

 

[Peter dons his new, blue and red, hand-made silk suit and leaps outside.]

 

Tony whistled, "Damn Pete, nice suit. You hand make that one?" He asked. 

 

 Peter smiled proudly, "Yup, took me forever to find the right materials I needed to make it as comfortable as I wanted it, but it eventually paid off." 

 

 "What about my suits? They aren't good enough for you now?" 

 

 "The nano one was changed into that fancy arm bracelet that Strange gave me and my other suits don't recognize me anymore so I don't have authorization to be in them." Peter said. 

 

Pepper frowned, "Then what did you do with them?" She asked. 

 

 Peter shrugged, "I placed them both in a box and hid it under my bed. I'm not gonna be able to use them but I want to keep them, a lot of memories tied to those suits, you know?" 

 

Tony smiled but it was bittersweet, he made those suits to have extra protection for the kid so he didn't get shot every night. 

 

Now he didn't have those extra layers and Peter was basically in good old fashioned silky spandex that would definitely not stop a bullet, knife, fire, e.t.c.

 

 You get the gist.

 

[We follow the camera as Spider-Man soars over the Rockefeller Christmas tree with a newfound sense of freedom. Liberated from having to juggle two lives. Ready to take on new challenges. Peter Parker is no more, but Spider-Man lives on.]

 

"That spider looks very similar to our design." Peter 2 pointed out with a small smile. 

 

"I wanted to remember you two, and I though that was the best way to do so." Peter shrugged. 

 

They all though it was done and were about to get up but the screen suddenly changed to another place and it definitely wasn't in New York so they settled down and watched the screen with interest, wondering what this was. 

 

[Cut to a bar, somewhere in Mexico. We see Eddie Brock, in some kind of holiday wardrobe, in front of a bartender]

 

"Who is that man?" Strange frowned. 

 

Peter shrugged, "Beats me."

 

Eddie Brock: Okay. Okay, okay, okay, I-I understand that, I'm just saying that... that this whole place... here, it's just tons of s... of superpeople.

 

Venom: And he has been saying it. For hours.

 

"Where the fuck did that come from?" Sam asked. 

 

"Why the fuck are you asking us? Like we know." Bucky scoffed. 

 

Peter 2 though, was looking at the screen with narrowed eyes. He hopes to god it wasn't what he was thinking, he did not what Peter 1 to experience the black goo monster like he did. 

 

Eddie Brock: Alright, tell me again, I'm sorry. I'm an idiot. There was a billionaire, he had a tin suit, and he could fly, right?

 

Tony scoffed, "How dare you." 

 

 "So, he's not from our universe? Then why is he still here?" Clint deduced with a tilted head. 

 

"Maybe this was right before we sent them back." Strange replied, thinking of no other answer to the man. 

 

[The bartender signs himself with the cross]

 

"Man this guy needs a drink. He's probably so done with this man." 

 

 Natasha raised an eyebrow, "This man, who apparently knows Peter is Spider-Man. Did you forget that?" 

 

"Oh yeah, well let's hope he's good." 

 

Yelena scoffed, "With the kid’s luck, I doubt it. No offense Pete." 

 

Peter shrugged, "None taken." 

 

Eddie Brock: Okay. And there was a really angry green man.

 

Bartender: Hulk.

 

Eddie Brock: Hulk.

 

Venom: Yeah, and you thought Lethal Protector was a shit name!

 

"Hey, I take offense to that." Bruce said with a small frown. 

 

"Okay, I really need to know where that voice is coming from." Tony said again while shaking his head. 

 

"I think I know what that voice is." Peter 2 said with a slight grimace. 

 

Everyone turned to look at him and Peter 1 raised an eyebrow for him to continue, "You know when I said I fought an alien made out of black goo?" He asked getting nods and concerned looks from everyone else. 

 

"Well it's kind of like an alien symbiote. It attaches to a host and together they feed off of each other. The alien uses its host body to feed while the host gets stronger because of the alien." 

 

"When you say feed...?" Peter 1 asked hesitantly. 

 

"I mean people, it eats people. And there's not a lot the host can do to get rid of it." Peter 2 said. 

 

 "So if that alien finds Peter..." May said worriedly. 

 

Peter 2 nodded, "Bad news."

 

Eddie Brock: Yeah, because... it is. Now, tell me again about your purple alien that loves stones. Because I tell you what, man, aliens, they do not love stones.

 

Venom: Eddie...

 

Eddie Brock: No, I mean, they do not love stones...

 

Venom: Don't start!

 

Eddie Brock: You know what aliens love? Eating brains! 'Cause that's what they do, alright?

 

"Jesus this is so chaotic. What the hell even is your life?" Kate muttered. 

 

"Honestly, I ask myself that everyday." Peter shrugged. 

 

Bartender: Señor, he made my family disappear. For five years!

 

Eddie Brock: Five years? That's a long time... Hey, maybe I... Maybe I should go to New York and speak to this, um... Spider-Man.

 

"Oh no, that's bad news. When someone asks for you with an alien symbiote inside of them, it's never a good sign." 

 

"You think terminator? That's literally common sense." Sam scoffed. 

 

 "I wasn't talking to you asshole." Bucky rolled his eyes. 

 

 "Well I answered anyway." 

 

 "Well I didn't want you to."

 

"Well I, don't care." 

 

"Will both of you shut up!!!" Yelena exclaimed, glaring at the two men which made them shut up. 

 

[Venom then makes Eddie stand up and spread his arms]

 

Venom: Eddie! We are drunk! Let's go skinny-dip!

 

"What. The Fuck. Is happening." Tony asked flatly. 

 

 "Well Stark the alien is drunk obviously, keep up." Natasha smirked which made Tony glare back at her. 

 

"Watch it Romanoff." 

 

 "Ohh I'm so scared, I'm trembling in my boots." She said sarcastically which made him scoff. 

 

"Rude."

 

Eddie Brock: I don't think we should skinny-dip.

 

Bartender: Sir, you have to pay the bill.

 

[Then, suddenly, Eddie starts to glow]

 

Venom: What is happening? No! No! No, we just got here! No, not again!

 

Eddie Brock: Whoa...

 

"Okay, so he's back in is own universe. Thank god for that." May said with evident relief in her tone.

 

[And he has disappeared. The bartender remains behind in confusion]

 

Bartender: And there he goes. Without paying the bill, no tips, nothing...

 

[But that's not the only thing that remained. A drop of the Venom symbiote is left on the counter and starts to move. Cut to black]

 

"Well...shit." Peter 1 said with an exasperated and annoyed expression across his face. 

 

 "Well, let's look on the bright side of things...maybe he won't go after you and someone else will stop him." Kate said hopefully. 

 

 "Yeah, I'm gonna call bullshit on that. Even I know that the kid's luck is terrible. It's only a matter of time before that alien pops up in New York reeking havoc." Hope deadpanned with a shake to her head. 

 

 "It's just the way things are. You gotta pick your head up and keep moving." Peter shrugged. 

 

"How do you always look on the bright side of things?" Hope asked in astonishment, "You go through so much pain and suffering and yet you still find time to put a smile on your face." She honestly hasn't ever met a person as strong as Peter, mentally that is. 

 

 Peter smiled sadly at the woman, "You've just gotta keep pushing forward. No matter what life throws at me, I know I have it a lot better than other people in the city, so I spend my life trying to make their lives better." He said. 

 

"Kid..." 

 

 He shook his head, "If I can save just one person from having to go through the pain I went through, to save one kid from loosing their innocence or save one person from loosing their life, then I'm going to do it, no hesitation. Because it's who I am. Spider-Man saves the people, and looks out for the little guy and that's what I'm going to do." 

 

 "Peter, you're a human too, you can't let Spider-Man control what you do in life. You can't let him stop you from being happy." May exclaimed. 

 

 "Hate to break it to you May, but Peter Parker doesn't exist anymore. As far as the world knows, I never existed in the first place. My mom and dad never had me, you never had a nephew and I certainly never went to school with my two best friends...Because Peter is dead, and in his remains is Spider-Man. Being him, the man who helps people on a daily basis? That's what makes me happy, because I know how much I've helped them. How much my actions affect others and make the citizens of this city happy." 

 

 "Then make a new life for yourself kid! Don't just, give up!" Tony said. 

 

 "Like Strange said the longer I live two separate lives , the more dangerous it becomes. So I won’t do it anymore, I’ll only be Spider-Man. Let’s be honest the world doesn’t need Peter Parker, they need Spider-Man, they need heroes and vigilantes to protect them, they don’t need another nerd walking around the streets of New York.” 

 

 “I didn’t mean for you to stop doing the things that make you human kid. Everyone needs to socialize with others, especially people around your age.” Stephen said gently. 

 

 Peter shook his head, “I’ve learned long ago that people who get close to me only get hurt. It’s better for everyone if I’m on my own.” 

 

 “The path you’re trying to walk Parker is a dangerous one. Full of nothing but solitary, pain and loneliness. You’re going to get yourself killed.” Fury said. 

 

 Peter smiled ruefully, “Yeah, but it won’t be from the bullets, it’ll be from the loneliness.” 

 

 “This isn’t a joke Peter, this is serious! You don’t need to be alone.” May said, now glaring at her nephew. 

 

 Peter scoffed, “What do you want from me May? Did you expect me to be all sunshine and rainbows after all this shit? People get hurt because of me, Ben is dead because I wasn’t fast enough to save him, Tony died because I wasn’t fast enough the first time around when trying to get the gauntlet from Thanos, then the second time I could’ve done it, but instead he died and left his wife and child behind. Then fast forward a year, my identity got out, the public hounds my friends and you, Happy is investigated, I drag Strange into my mess, villains invade our universe then you die, bleeding out in my arms, almost watch both of my friends die because I wasn’t fast enough and then to top it all off, I abandoned Strange in the Grand Canyon and almost caused the whole multiverse to crash. Do you wanna know what the constant is in all those situations? Hmm? It’s me. You take me out of the equation and all of the people I cared about wouldn’t be dead!” Peter finished his rant, breathing heavily while trying not to let his emotions take over. 

 

The whole theater stared at the boy with sympathy and pity in their eyes which made him scoff and turn away from them. He didn’t want their pity, he didn’t need their sympathy, he was surviving on his own just fine and this whole movie thing was not helping him get over everything that’s happened. 

 

 God he just wanted it all to stop…

 

 Suddenly MJ got up from her seat and made her way over to Peter, not that he could see her, but he could sense her getting closer. 

 

The theater watched with batted breath as the young woman made her way over to him but all she did when she reached him was grab him by his shoulders and tucked his head into the crook of her neck, pulling him against her in the biggest hug he’s probably ever gotten. 

 

Peter tensed for a half a second before he relaxed into the embrace despite himself. He breathed in the scent of his girlfriend one last time because after this he probably would never get the chance again. 

 

 She pulled away to stare at him in the eyes and he could see tears leaking out of her pupils which made a wave of worry course through his body. 

 

 “I’m sorry.” She said which confused half the theater. 

 

 “W-what? What for?” He asked. 

 

 “I’m sorry you’re going to go through that by yourself. I’m so sorry I can’t be there with you.” She said, offering him a watery, sad smile. 

 

“Y-you’re not…mad?” He said with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 MJ shook her head, “I’m mad at the world for always giving you the shit cards in life, but not at you. You had no choice and I know if there was another way you’d change it. Plus, I know you Peter, I know how stubborn you are when it comes to your beliefs or your opinions. I know I could never change your mind with something like that.” 

 

 “I’m sensing a but coming.” Peter smiled. 

 

 MJ huffed, “But, I strongly recommend you get a therapist. There’s some shit in there that should be dealt with that has nothing to do with Spider-Man.” 

 

 Peter frowned, “You know how I feel about telling strangers about my life MJ.” 

 

 “Just, please for me?” 

 

“I would, but I barley have enough money for food and rent, how am I supposed to pay for a therapist?” He asked. 

 

“That’s…that’s a problem.” MJ admitted with a slight blush on her cheeks. 

 

“Maybe if you made a new life for yourself, you could actually get a good paying job.” Tony offered with a raised eyebrow. 

 

 “People only get hurt when they know me.” 

 

“With that mindset they will.” 

 

 “Well I guess I can’t get a new life then, because it’s my mindset and it’s how it will be until the day I die.” Peter glared. 

 

 “Okay, enough both of you!” Natasha exclaimed, “You both have your views on what the other should do, but at the end of the day Tony, you can’t do shit about it, none of us can because some of us are dead and the others won’t remember him, there’s no point in arguing now.” She glared at the genius before she turned her face towards Peter, softening her gaze a bit before speaking. 

 

 “Kid I understand why you’re doing it, really I do, but maybe you could make some allies while being a Vigilante. There are others out there that could be pretty good backup if you ever need it.” 

 

Peter smirked, “Don’t worry Miss Romanoff, I’ve already got that covered.” He said before making eye contact with Matt and giving him a wink which made the man’s eyes slightly widen and narrow at the same time. 

 

How was that even possible?

 

Everyone saw it though and turned their gaze towards the lawyer, “What are you hiding?” Maria asked bluntly. 

 

Matt shrugged with a small smirk, “Nothing, just your friendly neighborhood Lawyer at your service.” 

 

Before anyone could dispute the man’s words, the voice called out from the ceiling. 

 

 “Everyone just settle down now, no need to get all fired up over nothing.” 

 

 “Um, so when are you gonna send us back? I mean, I appreciate you showing all these avengers my problems, really I do, but I would very much like to get back home.” Peter said, drawing saddened looks from the others. 

 

 “I’m sorry Mr Parker, but we aren’t done here, I still have so much to show you all.” The voice said which confused them all. 

 

 “Like what?” 

 

“The next thing we’ll be watching is…” 

 

—————————

END OF STORY 1

—————————

 

A/N: Yes I’m evil, sorry not sorry. I don’t know when the next reaction book will be out, but feel free to leave comments about what movie or MCU show you want them to watch next.  

Notes:

Hope you enjoy this! Leave a comment and kudos, I greatly appreciate it! Have a great day!!!

Series this work belongs to: